Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-848d4c4894-wzw2p Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-05-01T11:08:13.169Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  22 August 2009

Darnell F. Hawkins
Affiliation:
University of Illinois, Chicago
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
Violent Crime
Assessing Race and Ethnic Differences
, pp. 355 - 408
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2003

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Achenbach, T. M., and C. S. Edelbrock. 1983. Manual of the Child Behavior Checklist and Revised Child Behavior Profile. Burlington: University of Vermont Department of Psychiatry
Adams, C., D. Bartelt, D. Elesh, I. Goldstein, N. Kleniewski, and W. Yancey. 1991. Philadelphia: Neighborhoods, Division, and Conflict in a Postindustrial City. Philadelphia: Temple University Press
Agnew, R. 1992. “Foundation for General Strain Theory of Crime and Delinquency.” Criminology 30: 47–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agnew, R. 1995. “Determinism, Indeterminism, and Crime.” Criminology 33: 83–109CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agresti, A. 1990. Categorical Data Analysis. New York: Wiley
Aguirre, B. E., Saenz, R., and James, B. S.. 1997. “Marielitos Ten Years Later: The Scarface Legacy.” Social Science Quarterly 78 (June): 487–507Google Scholar
Akbar, N. 1981. “Mental Disorder among African Americans.” Black Books Bulletin 7: 18–25Google Scholar
Akbar N. 1984. Chains and Images of Psychological Slavery. Jersey City, NJ: New Mind Productions
Akbar N. 1991. “Mental Disorder among African Americans.” In Black Psychology (3rd edition), ed. R. L. Jones, 339–52. Berkeley, CA: Cobb and Henry
Alaniz, M. L., Cartmill, R. S., and Parker, R. N.. 1998. “Immigrants and Violence: The Importance of Neighborhood Context.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 20 (May): 155–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alaniz, M. L., Cartmill, R. S., and Parker, R. N.. 1998. “Immigrants and Violence: The Importance of Neighborhood Context.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 20: 155–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alba, R. D., Logan, J. R., and Bellair, P. E.. 1994. “Living with Crime: The Implications of Racial/Ethnic Differences in Suburban Location.” Social Forces 73, 2 (December): 395–434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alex-Assensoh, Y. 1995. “Myths about Race and the Underclass: Concentrated Poverty and ‘Underclass Behaviors.’Urban Affairs Review 31: 3–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allard, M. A., M. E. Colten, R. Albelda, and C. Cozenza. 1997. In Harm's Way? Domestic Violence, AFDC Receipt, and Welfare Reform in Massachusetts. Report (February). Boston: University of Massachusetts
Allard, S. A. 1991. “Rethinking BWS: A Black Feminist Perspective.” UCLA Women's Law Journal 191, 1: 193–4Google Scholar
Allport, G. 1979. The Nature of Prejudice. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley
Almgren, G., Guest, A., Immerwahr, G., and Spittel, M.. 1998. “Joblessness, Family Disruption, and Violent Death in Chicao, 1970–1990.” Social Forces 76, 4(June): 1465–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amdur, R. L. 1989. “Testing Causal Models of Delinquency: A Metodological Critique.” Criminal Justice and Behavior 16: 35–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ammons, L. L. 1995. “Mules, Madonnas, Babies, Bathwater. Racial Imagery and Stereotypes: The African-American Woman and the Batered Woman Syndrome.” Wisconsin Law Review 5: 1003–80Google Scholar
Anderson, E. 1978. A Place on the Corner. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Anderson, E. 1990. Streetwise: Race, Class, and Change in an Urban Community. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Anderson, E. 1994. “The Code of the Streets.” The Atlantic Monthly 273, 5 (May): 80–3, 86–9, 92–4Google Scholar
Anderson, E. 1997. “Violence and the Inner-City Street Code.” In Violence and Childhood in the Inner City, ed. J. McCord, 1–30. New York: Cambridge University Press
Anderson, E. 1999. The Code of the Streets: Decency, Violence, and the Moral Life of the Inner City. New York: W. W. Norton
Anderson, L. P. 1991. “Acculturative Stress: A Theory of Relevanc to Black Americans.” Clinical Psychology Review 11: 685–702CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ani, M. 1994. Yurugu: An African-Centered Critique of European Cultural Thought and Behavior. Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press
Archer, M. 1994. Culture and Agency. New York: Cambridge University Press
Armstrong, T., M. Guilfoyle, and A. P. Melton. 1996. “Native American Delinquency: An Overview of Prevalence, Causes, and Correlates.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 75–88. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Asante, M. K. 1980. Afrocentricity: The Theory of Social Change. Buffalo, NY: Amulefi Publishing
Asbury, J. 1987. “African-American Women in Violent Relationships: An Exploration of Cultural Differences.” In Violence in the Black Family: Correlates and Consequences, ed. R. L. Hampton, 90–105. Lexington, MA: Heath
Ash, S. V. 1991. “Poor Whites in the Occupied Souh, 1861–1865.” The Journal of Southern History LVII, 1: 39–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astor, R. A. 1994. “Children's Moral Reasoning about Family and Peer Violence: The Role of Provocaion and Retribution.” Child Development 65: 1054–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Atkinson, G. 1993. “Germany: Nationalism, Nazism and Violence.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte. London: Macmillan
Auletta, K. 1982. The Underclass. New York: Random House
Aye Maung, N., and C. Mirrlees-Black. 1994. Racially Motivated Crime: A British Crime Survey Analysis. Home Office Research and Planning Unit Paper 82. London: Home Office
Ayers, E. L. 1984. Vengeance and Justice: Crime and Punishment in the 19th Century American South. New York: Oxford University Press
Azibo, D. A. 1994. “The Kindred Fields of Black Liberation Theology and Liberation Psychology: A Critical Essay on Their Conceptal Base and Destiny.” Journal of Black Psychology 20: 334–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachman, R. 1992. Death and Violence on the Reservation: Homicide, Family Violence, and Suicide in American Indian Populations. New York: Auburn House
Bachman, R. 1994. Violence Against Women: A National Crime Victimization Survey Report. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Bachman, R., and Coker, A. L.. 1995. “Police Involvement in Domestic Violence: The Interactive Effects of Victim Injury, Offender's History f Violence and Race.” Violence and Victims 10, 2: 91–106Google Scholar
Bachman, R., and L. Salzman. 1995. Violence Against Women: Estimates from the Redesigned Survey (NCJ # 154348). Bureau of Justice Statistics Special Report. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Bailey, F. Y. 1986. Boundary Maintenance, Interest-Group Conflict, and Black Justice in Danville, Virginia, 1900–1930. Ph. D. Dissertation for School of Criminal Justice, State University of New York at Albany
Bailey, F. Y., and A. P. Green. 1999. “Law Never Here”: A Social History of African American Responses to Issues of Crime and Justice. Westport, CT: Praeger
Bailey, W. C. 1984. “Poverty, Inequality, and City Homicide Rates: Some Not So Unexpected Findings.” Criminology 22: 531–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, J. A. 1980. “The Psychology of Oppression.” In Contemporary Black Thought, ed. M. Asante and A. Vandi, 95–110. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Baldwin, J. A. 1984. “African Self-Consciousness and the Mental Health f African Americans.” Journal of Black Studies 15: 177–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balkwell, J. W. 1990. “Ethnic Inequality and he Rate of Homicide.” Social Forces 69: 53–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandura, A. 1991. “Social Cognitive Theory of Moral Thought and Action.” In Handbook of Moral Behavior and Development: Theory, Volume 1, ed. W. M. Kurtines and J. S. Gewirtz, 45–103. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Bandura, A., Barbaranelli, C., Capara, G. V., and Pastorelli, C.. 1996. “Mechanisms of Moral Disengagement in the Exerise of Moral Agency.” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 71: 364–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banfield, E. 1970. The Unheavenly City: The Nature and the Future of Our Urban Crisis. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company
Bankston, C. L., III. 1998. “Youth Gangs and the New Second Generation: A Review Essay.” Aggression and Violent Behavior 3, 1: 35–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardaglio, P. W. 1994. “Rape and the Law in the Old South: ‘Calculated to Excite Indignatio in Every Heart.’The Journal of Southern History LX, 4: 749–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, S. 1989. “Resistance and Its Consequences: The Street Culture of Punks.” Youth and Society 21: 207–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartelt, D. W. 1993. “Housing the ‘Underclass.’” In The “Underclass” Debate, ed. M. B. Katz, 118–60. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Bathgate, M. 1988. Housing Needs of the Maori Community. Wellington: Housing Corporation of New Zealand
Baumer, E. 1994. “Poverty, Crack, and Crime: Across-City Analysis.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 31, 3 (August): 311–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumer, E., Lauritsen, J. T., Rosenfeld, R., and Wright, R.. 1998. “The Influence of Crack Cocaine on Robbery, Burglary, and Homicide Rates: A Cross-City, Lngitudinal Analysis.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 35: 316–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumgartner, M. P. 1993. “Violent Networks: The Origins and Management of Domestic Conflict.” In Aggression and Violence: Social Interactionist Perspectives, ed. R. B. Felson and J. T. Tedeschi, 209–31. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Beasley, R. W., and Antunes, G.. 1974. “The Etiology of Urban Crime: AnEcological Analysis.” Criminology 11: 439–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beauvais, F. 1996. “Trends in Indian Adolescent Drug and Alcohol Use.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 89–95. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Beck, A. 1999. “Trends in U.S. Correctional Populations.” In The Dilemma of Corrections, ed. K. C. Haas and G. Alpert. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press
Beck, E. M., and S. E. Tolnay. 1995. “Violence toward African Americans in the Era of the White Lynch Mob.” In Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives Across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 121–44. Albany: State University of New York Press
Becker, H. 1973 [1963]. Outsiders: Studies in the Sociology of Deviance (2nd edition). New York: Free Press of Glencoe
Bederman, G. 1995. Manliness and Civilization: A Cultural History of Gender and Race in the United States. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press
Bell, C. C. 1987. “Preventive Strategies for Dealing with Volence among Blacks.” Community Mental Health Journal 23: 217–28CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bell, C. C. 1997. “Community Violence: Causes, Preventin, and Intervention.” Journal of the National Medical Association 89: 657–62Google Scholar
Bell, R. Q. 1954. “An Experimental Test of the Accelerated Lngitudinal Approach.” Child Development 25: 281–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellah, R. N., R. Madsen, W. M. Sullivan, A. Swidler, and S. M. Tipton. 1985. Habits of the Heart: Individualism and Commitment in American Life. Berkeley: University of California Press
Benedict, R. 1959 [1940]. Race: Science and Politics. New York: Viking Press
Ben-Jochannan, Y. 1991. Cultural Genocide in Black and African Studies Curriculum. New York: ESA Associates
Benton, R. 1988. Fairness in Maori Education: Royal Commission on Social Policy, The April Report, Vol. III, Part 2. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Press
Bernard, T. J. 1990. “Angry Aggression among the ‘Truly Diadvantaged.’Criminology 28: 173–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Betancourt, H., and Lopez, S. R.. 1993. “The Study of Culture, Ethnicity, and Race in American Psychology.” American Psychologist 28: 629–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bingham, R., and J. Guinyard. 1982. “Counseling Black Women: Recognizing Societal Scripts.” Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Honolulu, Hawaii, August
Birkbeck, C., and LaFree, G.. 1993. “The Situational Analysis o Crime and Deviance.” Annual Review of Sociology 19: 113–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bjorgo, T. 1993. “Terrorist Violence Against Immigrants and Refugees in Scandinavia: Patterns and Motives.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 29–45. London: Macmillan
Bjorgo, T., and J. Kaplan, eds. 1998. Nation and Race: The Developing Euro-American Racist Subculture. Boston: Northeastern University Press
Bjorgo, T., and R. Witte, eds. 1993. Racist Violence in Europe. London: Macmillan
Black, D. 1993. The Social Structure of Right and Wrong. San Diego: Academic Press
Blackman, J. 1989. Intimate Violence: A Study of Injustice. New York: Columbia University Press
Blalock, H. M. 1967. Toward a Theory of Minority Group Relations. New York: John Wiley
Blassingame, J. 1972. The Slave Community. New York: Oxford University Press
Blau, J. R., and Blau, P. M.. 1982. “The Cost of Inequality: Metropolitan Structue and Violent Crime.” American Sociological Review 47: 114–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blauner, R. 1972. Racial Oppression in America. New York: Grove Press
Block, C. R. 1985. Lethal Violence in Chicago over Seventeen Years: Homicides Known to the Police, 1965–1981. Chicago: Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority
Block, C. R. 1988. “Lethal Violence in the Chicago Latino Community, 1965 to 1981.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 31–65. Los Angeles, CA: UCLA Publication Services
Block, C. R. 1993. “Lethal Violence in the Chicago Latino Community.” In Homicide: The Victim/Offender Connection, ed. A. V. Wilson, 267–342. Cincinnati: Anderson Publishing Company
Block, C. R., and R. L. Block. 1980. Patterns of Change in Chicago Homicide: The Twenties, the Sixties, and the Seventies. Chicago: Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority
Block, C. R., and R. L. Block. 1993. Street Gang Crime in Chicago. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Block C. R., R. L. Block, and the Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority. 1994. Homicides in Chicago, 1965–1990 [computer file]. ICPSR version. Chicago: Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority [producer]. Ann Arbor, MI: Inter-University Consortium for Political and Social Research [distributor]
Block, R. 1979. “Community, Environmen, and Violent Crime.” Criminology 17: 46–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Block, R. L., and Block, C. R.. 1992. “Homicide Syndromes and Vulnerability: Violence in Chicago Community Areas Over 25 Years.” Studies on Crime and Crime Prevention 1: 61–87Google Scholar
Blumstein, A. 1995. “Youth Violence, Guns, and the Ilicit Drug Industry.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 86, 1: 10–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blumstein, A., and Cork, D.. 1996. “Linking Gun Availability t Youth Gun Violence.” Law and Contemporary Problems 59, 1 (Winter): 5–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blumstein, A., and Rosenfeld, R.. 1998. “Explaining Recent Trends in U.S. Homicide Rates.” The Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 88, 4: 1175–213CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bobo, L. D. 2000. “Reclaiming a DuBoisian Perspectiveon Racial Attitudes.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 568: 186–202CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bobo, L. D., and D. Johnson. 2000. “Racial Attitudes in A Prismatic Metropolis: Mapping Identity, Stereotypes, Competition, and Views on Affirmative Action.” In Prismatic Metropolis: Inequality in Los Angeles, ed. L. Bobo, M. L. Oliver, J. H. Johnson Jr., and A. Valenzuela Jr. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Bobo, L. D., and J. Kluegel. 1997. “The Color Line, the Dilemma, and the Dream: Racial Attitudes and Relations in America at the Close of the Twentieth Century.” In Civil Rights and Social Wrongs: Black-White Relations Since World War II, ed. J. Higham, 31–5. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press
Boesak, W. 1995. God's Wrathful Children: Political Oppression and Christian Ethics. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans
Bogle, D. 1973. Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies, and Bucks – An Interpretive History of Blacks in American Films. New York: Viking Press
Bohannan, P., ed. 1960. African Homicide and Suicide. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Bolton, C. C. 1994. Poor Whites of the Antebellum South: Tenants and Laborers in Central North Carolina and Northeast Mississippi. Durham, NC, and London: Duke University Press
Bonacich, E. 1972. “The Theory of Elite Antagonism: Th Split Labor Market.” American Sociological Review 37: 547–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonczar, T., and A. Beck. 1997. Lifetime Likelihood of Going to State or Federal Prison. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Boney, F. N. 1984. Southerners All. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press
Bonger, W. 1916. Criminality and Economic Conditions. New York: Agathon Press
Booker, C. 1998. “Lumpenization: A Critical Error of the Black Panther Party.” In The Black Panther Party Reconsidered, ed. C. Jones, 337–62. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Bourg, S., and Stock, H. V.. 1994. “A Review of Domestic Violence Arrest Statistics in a Police Department Using a Pro-Arrest Policy: Are Pro-Arrest Poliies Enough?Journal of Family Violence 9, 2: 177–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourgois, P. 1995. In Search of Respect, Selling Crack in El Barrio. New York: Oxford University Press
Bowler, A. C. 1931. “Recent Statistics on Crime and the Foreign Born.” National Commission on Law Observance and Enforcement. Report on Crime and the Foreign Born, 83–196. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Bowling, B. 1993. “Racial Harassment and the Process of Victimization: Conceptual and Methodological Implications for th Local Crime Survey.” British Journal of Criminology 33, 1 (Spring): 231–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowling, B. 1993. “Racial Harassment in East London.” In Hate Crime: International Perspectives on Causes and Control, ed. M. S. Hamm. Academy of Criminal Justice Sciences/Anderson Publications
Bowling, B. 1998. Violent Racism: Submission to the Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. Cambridge: Cambridge Institute of Criminology
Bowling, B. 1999. Violent Racism: Victimization, Policing, and Social Context (revised edition). Oxford: Oxford University Press
Bowling, B., and C. Phillips. 2000. Racism, Crime and Justice. Harlow: Pearson
Bowling, B., and W. E. Saulsbury. 1993. “A Local Response to Racial Harassment.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 221–35. London: Macmillan
Bowman, S. D. 1990. “Honor and Materialism in the U.S. South and Prussian East Elbia during the Mid-Nineteenth Century.” In What Made the South Different?, ed. K. Gispen, 19–40. Jackson and London: University Press of Mississippi
Boykin, A. W. 1983. “The Academic Performance of Afro-American Children.” In Achievement and Achievement Motives, ed. J. T. Spence, 321–71. San Francisco, CA: Freeman
Boykin, A. W., Jagers, R. J., Ellison, C., and Albury, A.. 1997. “The Communalism Scale: Conceptualization and Measurement of an Afrocltural Social Ethos.” Journal of Black Studies 27: 409–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bradshaw, B., Johnson, D. R., Cheatwood, D., and Blanchard, S.. 1998. “A Historical Geographical Study of Lethal Vioence in San Antonio.” Social Science Quarterly 79: 863–78Google Scholar
Braithwaite, J. 1979. Inequality, Crime, and Public Policy. London: Cambridge University Press
Braithwaite, J. 1989. Crime, Shame, and Reintegration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Brearley, H. C. 1934. “The Pattern of Violence.” In Culture in the South, ed. W. T. Couch, 678–92. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press
Breines, W., and Gordon, L.. 1983. “The New Scholarshi on Family Violence.” Signs: Journal of Women and Culture in Society 8, 3: 490–531CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brisbane, F. L., and M. Womble. 1992. Working with African Americans: The Professional's Handbook. Chicago: HRDI International Press
Brod, H., ed. 1987. The Making of Masculinities – The New Men's Studies. Boston: Allen and Unwin
Brookins, C. C., and Robinson, T.. 1995. “Rites-of-Passage as Resitance to Oppression.” Western Journal of Black Studies 19: 172–80Google Scholar
Brosnan, D. 1982. “Ethnic Origin and Icome in New Zealand.” New Zealand Population Review 8: 56–68Google Scholar
Brown, C., and Boswell, T.. 1995. “Strikebreaking or Solidarity in the Great Steel Strike of 1919: A Split Labor Market, Game-Theoretic, and QA Analysis.” American Journal of Sociology 100: 1479–519CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browne, A. 1987. Women Who Kill. New York: Free Press
Browne, A. 1992. “Violence against Women: Relevance for Mdical Practitioners.” Journal of the American Medical Association 267, 23: 3184–9Google Scholar
Browne A. 1997. “Violence in Marriage: Until Death Do Us Part.” In Violence between Intimate Partners: Patterns, Causes, and Effects, ed. A. P. Cardarelli, 48–69. Boston: Allyn and Bacon
Brownfield, D. 1986. “Social Class nd Violent Behavior.” Criminology, 24: 421–38CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruce, D. D., Jr. 1979. Violence and Culture in the Antebellum South. Austin and London: University of Texas Press
Bruce, M. A., Roscigno, V. J., and McCall, P. L.. 1998. “Structure, Context, and Agency in the Reproduction of Black-on-Black Violence.” Theoretical Criminology 2: 29–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunswick, A. 1988. “Young Black Males and Substance Use.” In Young, Black, and Male in America, ed. J. T. Gibbs et al., 166–84. Dover, MA: Auburn House
Bufford, B. 1990. Among the Thugs. London: Mandarin
Bulhan, H. A. 1985. Frantz Fanon and the Psychology of Oppression. New York: Plenum
Bullard, R. D. 1987. Invisible Houston: The Black Experience in Boom and Bust. College Station: Texas A&M University Press
Bullock, H. A. 1955. “Urban Homicid in Theory and Fact.” Journal of Criminal Law, Criminology, and Political Science 45: 565–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burns, M. C., ed. 1986. The Speaking Profits Us: Violence in the Cries of Women of Color. Seattle, WA: Center for the Prevention of Sexual and Domestic Violence
Burr, J. A., and Mutchler, J. E.. 1993. “Ethnic Living Arrangements: Cultural Convergence or Cutural Manifestation.” Social Forces 72: 169–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursik, R. J. 1988. “Social Disorganization and Theories of Cime and Delinquency.” Criminology 26 (November): 519–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursik, R. J., and H. G. Grasmick. 1993. Neighborhoods and Crime. New York: Lexington Books
Bush, R. 1999. We Are Not What We Seem: Black Nationalism and Class Struggle in the American Century. New York: New York University Press
Buss, D. M. 1999. The Dangerous Passion: Why Jealousy is as Necessary as Love and Sex. New York: Free Press
Butterfield, F. 1997 [1995]. All God's Children: The Bosket Family and the American Tradition of Violence. New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Buzawa, E., and C. G. Buzawa. 1996. Do Arrests and Restraining Orders Work? Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Buzawa, E., and C. G. Buzawa. 1996. Domestic Violence: The Criminal Justice Response. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Buzawa, E., G. Hotaling, A. Klein, and J. Byrne. 1999. Response to Domestic Violence in a Pro-Active Court: Final Report. Lowell: University of Massachusetts
Bynum, T., and Paternoster, R.. 1984. “Discrimination Revisited: An Exploration of Frontstage and Backstage Criminal Jusice Decision Making.” Sociology and Social Research 69: 90–108Google Scholar
Cabral, A. 1979. Unity and Struggle: Speeches and Writings. New York: Monthly Review Press
Calmore, J. O. 1995. “Racialized Space and the Culture of Segregation: Hewing a Stone of Hope from a Mountain of Despair.” University of Pennsylvania Law Review 143, 5: 1233–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A. 1986. “Overview.” In Violent Transactions, ed. A. Campbell and J. Gibbs. Oxford: Basil Blackwell
Campbell, A., Berk, R. A., and Fyfe, J. J.. 1998. “Deployment of Violence: The Los Angeles Depatment's Use of Dogs.” Evaluation Review 22, 4: 535–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A., and J. Gibbs, eds. 1986. Violent Transactions. Oxford: Basil Blackwell
Campbell, D. W., B. Masaki, and S. Torres. 1997. “‘Water on Rock’: Changing Domestic Violence Perceptions in the African American, Asian American and Latino Communities” In Ending Domestic Violence, ed. E. Klein, J. Campbell, E. Soler and M. Ghez, 64–87. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Campbell, E. D. C., Jr. 1981. The Celluloid South: Hollywood and the Southern Myth. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press
Canada, G. 1994. Fist, Stick, Knife, Gun – A Personal History of Violence in America. Boston: Beacon Press
Canino, I., and Canino, G.. 1980. “Impact of Stress on the Puerto Rican Family: Treament Considerations.” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 50: 535–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannon, L. W., Higginbotham, E., and Leung, M. L. A.. 1988. “Race and Class Bias in Qualitatie Research on Women.”Gender and Society 2, 4: 449–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cao, L., Adams, A., and Jensen, V. J.. 1997. “A Test of the Black Subculture of Violence Thesis: A Research Note.” Criminology 35, 2: 367–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carby, H. V. 1998. Race Men. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Cardarelli, A. P., ed. 1997. Violence between Intimate Partners: Patterns, Causes, and Effects. Boston: Allyn and Bacon
Carmichael, S., and C. Hamilton. 1967. Black Power. New York: Vintage Books
Cathcart, B. 1999. The Case of Stephen Lawrence. London: Viking
CazEnave, N. 1979. “Middle-Income Black Fathers: An Analysis ofthe Provider's Role.” Family Coordinator 28: 583–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CazEnave, N. 1981. “Black Men in America: The Quest for Manhood.” In Black Families, ed. H. P. McAdoo, 176–85. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage
Cazanave, N., and Straus, M.. 1979. “Race, Class Network Embeddedness, and Family Violence: A Search for Poent Support Systems.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 10 (Autumn): 281–300Google Scholar
Centers for Disease Control. 1986. Homicide Surveillance: High-Risk Racial and Ethnic Groups – Blacks and Hispanics, 1970–1983. Atlanta, GA: Center for Environmental Health and Injury Control
Cazanave, N., and Straus, M.. 1990. “Homicide among Young Black Males – United Stats, 1978–1987.” Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report 39: 1–5Google Scholar
Cazanave, N., and M. Straus. 1994. Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report 43: 725
Cernkovich, S. A., and Giordano, P. C.. 1987. “Family Relationsips and Delinquency.” Criminology 25: 295–319CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chahal, K. 1999. “We Can't All Be White!” Racist Victimization in the UK. York: Joseph Rowntree Foundation
Chestang, L. W. 1972. “The Dilemma of Biracial Adoption.” Social Work 17: 100–5Google Scholar
Chicago Fact Book Consortium, eds. 1983, 1996. Local Community Fact Book: Chicago Metropolitan Area: Based on the 1970 and 1980 Censuses. Chicago: Chicago Review Press
Chinchilla, N., N. Hamilton, and J. Loucky. 1993. “Central Americans in Los Angeles: An Immigrant Community in Transition.” In In the Barrios: Latinos and the Underclass Debate, ed. J. Moore and R. Pinderhughes, 51–78. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Chu, R., Rivera, C., and Loftin, C.. 2000. “Herding and Homicide: An Examination of the Nisbet-Reaves Hypothesis.” Social Forces 78, 3: 971–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Churchill, W., and J. V. Wall. 1990. Agents of Repression: The FBI's Secret War against the Black Panther Party and the American Indian Movement. Boston, MA: South End Press
Clark, K. B. 1965. Dark Ghetto. New York: Harper and Row
Clark, K. B., and M. P. Clark. 1947. “Racial Identification and Preference in Negro Children.” In Readings in Social Psychology, ed. T. M. Newcomb and E. L. Hartley. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston
Cleary, P. D., and Angel, R.. 1984. “The Analysis of Relationships Involving Dichotomous Dependent Variables.” Journal of Health and Social Behavior 25: 334–48CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cloninger, D. O., and Sartorius, L. C.. 1979. “Crime Rates, Clearance Rates, and Enforcement Effort: The Cae of Houston, Texas.” American Journal of Economics and Sociology 38, 4: 389–402CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cloward, R., and L. Ohlin. 1960. Delinquency and Opportunity: A Theory of Delinquent Gangs. New York: Free Press
CNN Interactive. 1998 (March 26). “School Shootings Cast Shadow on Southern Gun Culture.” Retrieved online from: http://www.cnn.com/US/9803/26/rural.violence
Cockerham, W., and Forslund, M.. 1975. “Attitudes toward the Police among White and Native Indian Youth.” American Indian Law Review 3: 193–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, J. 1983. “The Cost of Dichotomization.” Applied Psychological Measurement 7: 249–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, J., Cork, D., Engberg, J., and Tita, G.. 1999. “The Role of Drug Markets and Gangs in Local Homicide Rates.” Homicide Studies 2: 241–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, L. E., and Felson, M.. 1979. “Social Change and Crime Trends: A Routine Activity Approach.” American Sociological Review 44: 588–608CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coie, J. D., and K. A. Dodge. 1998. “Aggression and Antisocial Behavior.” In Handbook of Child Psychology (Volume 3), ed. N. Eisenberg, 779–862. New York: John Wiley
Coley, S. M., and Beckett, J. O.. 1988. “Black Battered Women: Practice Issues.” Social Casework 69, 8 (October): 483–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Comer, J. 1985. “Black Violence and Public Policy.” In American Violence and Public Policy, ed. L. Curtis, 63–86. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press
Cone, J. 1986. Speaking the Truth. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans
Cone, J. 1997. God of the Oppressed. New York: Orbis Books
Connell, R. W. 1987. Gender and Power: Society, the Person and Sexual Politics. Cambridge, UKs: Polity Press
Cooney, M. 1997. “The Decline of Elite Homicide.” Criminology 35, 3: 381–407CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, C. R., and Denner, J.. 1998. “Theories Linking Culture and Psychology: Universal and Community-Specific Processes.” Annual Review of Psychology 49: 559–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corzine, J., Creech, J. C., and Huff-Corzine, L.. 1983. “Black Concentration and Lynching in the South: Testing Blalock's Power Threat Hypothesis.” Social Forces 61: 774–809Google Scholar
Corzine, J., Huff-Corzine, L., and Creech, J. C.. 1988. “The Tenant Labor Market and Lynching in the South: A Test of Split Labor Market Theory.” Sociological Inquiry 58: 261–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cose, E. 1993. The Rage of a Privileged Class. New York: Harper-Collins
Costello, E. J., and Angold, A.. 1988. “Scales to Assess Child and Adolescent Depression: Checklists, Screens and Nets.” Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 27: 726–37CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Costello, E. J., Edelbroch, C. S., and Costello, A. J.. 1985. “The Validity of the NIMH Diagnostic Interview Schedule for Children (DISC): A Comparison between Pediatric and Psychiatric Referrals.” Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology 13: 579–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courtwright, D. T. 1996. Violent Land: Single Men, Social Disorder from the Frontier to the Inner City. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Covington, J. 1995. “Racial Classifiation in Criminology.” Sociological Forum 10, 4: 547–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Covington, J. 1997. “The Social Construction of the Minority Drug Problem.” Social Justice 24, 4 (Winter): 117–47Google Scholar
Covington, J. 1999. “African American Communities and Violent Crime: The Construction of Race Differences.” Sociological Focus 32, 1: 7–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Covington, J., and Taylor, R.. 1989. “Gentrification and Crime: Robbery and Larceny Changes in Appreciating Baltimore Neighborhoods.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 25: 140–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cox, O. 1940. “Sex Ratio and Marital Status among Negroes.” American Sociological Review 5: 937–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crenshaw, K. W. 1994. “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics, and Violence against Women of Color.” In The Public Nature of Private Violence, ed. M. A. Fineman and R. Mykitiuk, 93–118. New York: Routledge
Crowell, N. A., and A. W. Burgess. 1996. Understanding Violence against Women. National Research Council. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Crutchfield, R. D. 1989. “Labor Stratificaton and Violent Crime.” Social Forces 68: 489–512CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crutchfield R. D. 1995. “Ethnicity, Labor Markets, and Crime.” In Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 194–211. Albany: State University of New York Press
Curtis, L. A. 1974. Criminal Violence. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Curtis, L. A. 1975. Violence, Race, and Culture. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Dannefer, D. 1984. “Adult Development and Social Theory: A Paradigmatic Reappraisal.” American Sociological Review 49: 100–16CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, P. 1982. “Stratification and Class.” In New Zealand Society: A Sociological Perspective, ed. P. Spoonley, D. Pearson, and I. Shirley. Palmerston, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Davis, A. Y. 1973. “Reflections on the Black Woman's Role in the Community of Slaves.” In Contemporary Black Thought, The Best from The Black Scholar, ed. R. Chrisman and N. Ware, 138–49. New York: Bobbs Merrill
Davis, A. Y. 1998. Blues Legacies and Black Feminism: Gertrude “Ma” Rainey, Bessie Smith, and Billie Holiday. New York: Pantheon Books
Davis, J. A. 1976. “Blacks, Crime, and American Culture.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 423: 89–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, R., and B. Taylor. 1999. “Does Batterer Treatment Reduce Violence? A Synthesis of the Literature.” In Women and Domestic Violence: An Interdisciplinary Approach, ed. L. Feder, 69–94. New York: Hayworth Press
Deater-Deckard, K., Dodge, K. A., Bates, J. E., and Pettit, G. S.. 1996. “Physical Discipline among African American and European American Mothers: Links to Children's Externalizing Behaviors.” Developmental Psychology 32: 1065–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deater-Deckard, K., Dodge, K. A., Bates, J. E., and Pettit, G. S. 1998. “Multiple Risk Factors in the Development of Externalizing Behavior Problems: Group and Individual Differences.” Development and Psychopathology 10: 469–93CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Decker, S., and B. VanWinkle. 1996. Life in the Gang. Los Angeles: Roxbury Press
Depew, R. 1992. “Policing Native Communities: Some Principles and Issues in Organizational Theory.” Canadian Journal of Criminology 34: 461–78Google Scholar
Derber, C. 1996. The Wilding of America. New York: St. Martin's Press
Dixon, J., and Lizotte, A. J.. 1987. “Gun Ownership and the Southern Subculture of Violence.” American Journal of Sociology 93, 2: 383–405CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobash, R., and R. Dobash. 1979. Violence against Wives. New York: Free Press
Dobash, R.Dobash, R. 1984. “The Nature and Antecedents of Violent Events.” British Journal of Criminology 24: 269–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobash, R., and R. Dobash. 1992. Women, Violence, and Social Change. London: Routledge
Donahue, M., and Benson, P.. 1995. “Religion and the Well-Being of Adolescents.” Journal of Social Issues 51: 145–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Douglass, F. 1845/1960. Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, An American Slave, Written by Himself. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press
Downs, D. 1996. More Than Victims. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Doyle, J. A. 1989. The Male Experience. Dubuque, IA: W. C. Brown
Drake, S. C., and H. R. Cayton. 1945/1962. Black Metropolis: A Study of Negro Life in a Northern City. New York: Harper and Row
Drinkwater, L. R. 1993. “Honor and Student Misconduct in Southern Antebellum Colleges.” Southern Humanities Review XXVII, 4: 323–44Google Scholar
Driscoll, A., and T. Henderson. 2001, March 31. “In Dade, Latin Percentage Highest in the Nation.” The Miami Herald, p. 1a
Du Bois, C. 1972. “Dominant Profile of American Culture.” In Culture and School, ed. R. Shinn, 76–85. San Francisco, CA: Intext
Du Bois, W. E. B. 1899. The Philadelphia Negro: A Social Study. New York: Benjamin Blom
Du Bois, W. E. B. 1982. The Souls of Black Folk. New York: New American Library
Du Bois, W. E. B. 1996. The Philadelphia Negro: A Social Study. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press
Duff, A. 1993. Maori: The Crisis and the Challenge. Auckland: HarperCollins
Dumont, J. 1993. “Justice and Aboriginal People.” In Aboriginal Peoples and the Justice System, Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples. Ottawa: Ministry of Supply and Services
Duncan, L. S. W. 1970. Crime by Polynesians in Auckland: An Analysis of Charges Laid against Persons in 1966. Unpublished M. A. Thesis, University of Auckland
Dunn, M. 1997. Black Miami in the Twentieth Century. Gainesville: University Press of Florida
Dutton, D. 1995. The Domestic Assault of Women: Psychological and Criminal Justice Perspectives. Vancouver, BC: UBC Press
Dutton, D. G., Saunders, K., Starzomski, A., and Bartholomew, K.. 1995. “Intimacy, Anger and Insecure Attachments as Precursors of Abuse in Intimate Relationships.” Journal of Applied Social Psychology 24: 1367–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Earls, F., J. I. Escobar, and M. M. Spero. 1991. “Suicide in Minority Groups: Epidemiologic and Cultural Perspectives.” In Suicide Over the Life Cycle: Risk Factors, Assessment and Treatment of Suicidal Patients, ed. S. J. Blumenthal and D. J. Kupfer, 571–98. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press
Edelbroch, C. S., and Achenbach, T. M.. 1984. “The Teacher Version of the Child Behavior Profile: Boys Aged Six through Eleven.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 52: 207–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elder, G. Jr. 1994. “Time, Human Agency, and Social Change: Perspectives on the Life Course.” Social Psychology Quarterly 57: 4–15Google Scholar
Eldridge, L. D. 1995. “Before Zenger: Truth and Seditious Speech in Colonial America, 1607–1700.” The American Journal of Legal History 39, 3 (July): 337–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elkins, S. 1959. Slavery. New York: Grossett and Dunlap
Elley, W. B., and Irving, J. C.. 1976. “Revised Socio-Economic Index for New Zealand.” New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies 11: 25–36Google Scholar
Elliott, D. S. 1994. “Serious Violent Offenders: Onset, Developmental Course and Termination.” Criminology 32: 1–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliott, D. S., and Ageton, S. S.. 1980. “Reconciling Race and Class Differences in Self-Reported and Official Estimates of Delinquency.” American Sociological Review 45: 95–110CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliott, D. S., S. S. Ageton, D. Huizinga, B. A. Knowles, and R. J. Canter. 1983. The Prevalence and Incidence of Delinquent Behavior: 1976–1980. Boulder, CO: Behavioral Research Institute
Elliott, D. S., and D. Huizinga. 1989. “Improving Self-Reported Measures of Delinquency.” In Cross-National Research in Self-Reported Crime and Delinquency, ed. M. W. Klein. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic
Elliott, D. S., D. Huizinga, and S. S. Ageton. 1985. Explaining Delinquency and Drug Use. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage
Elliott, D. S., Wilson, W. J., Huizinga, D., Sampson, R. J., Elliot, A.., and Rankin, B.. 1996. “The Effects of Neighborhood Disadvantage on Adolescent Development.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 33, 4: 389–426CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, L. 1990. “Introduction: The Nature of the Biosocial Perspective.” In Crime in Biological, Social and Moral Contexts, ed. L. Ellis and H. Hoffman, 3–17. New York: Praeger
Ellis, L., and Walsh, A.. 1997. “Gene-Based Evolutionary Theories in Criminology.” Criminology 35: 229–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, C. G. 1991. “An Eye for an Eye? A Note on the Southern Subculture of Violence Thesis.” Social Forces 69, 4: 1223–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, C. 1992. “Are Religious People Nice People? Evidence from the National Survey on Black Americans.” Social Forces 71: 411–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Enright, R. D., and the Human Development Study Group. 1991. “The Moral Development of Forgiveness.” In Handbook of Moral Behavior and Development: Theory (Volume 1), ed. W. M. Kurtines and J. S. Gewirtz. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Ensminger, M. E., S. G. Kellan, and B. R. Rubin. 1983. “School and Family Origins of Delinquency: Comparisons by Sex.” In Prospective Studies of Crime and Delinquency, ed. K. T. Van Dusen and S. A. Mednick, 73–97. Boston: Kluwer-Nijhoff
Epstein, G., and R. Greene. 1993. “Dade's Crime Rate is Highest in U.S., Florida is 1st among States.” The Miami Herald, October 3
Esscok-Vitale, S. M., and McGuire, M. T.. 1985. “Women's Lives Viewed from an Evolutionary Perspective, I: Sexual Histories, Reproductive Success, and Demographic Characteristics of a Random Sample of American Women.” Etiology and Sociobiology 6: 137–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Etzioni, A. 1996. The New Golden Rule: Community and Morality in a Democratic Society. New York: Basic Books
Fagan, J. 1996. The Criminalization of Domestic Violence: Promises and Limits. Research Report. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Fagan, J., and A. Browne. 1994. “Violence between Spouses and Intimates: Physical Aggression between Women and Men in Intimate Relationships.” In Understanding and Preventing Violence, Vol. 3, National Research Council, 115–292. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Falk, W., and Rankin, B.. 1992. “The Cost of Being Black in the Black Belt.” Social Problems 39: 299–313CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fanon, F. 1967. Black Sin, White Masks. New York: Grove Press
Fanon, F. 1968. The Wretched of the Earth. New York: Grove Press
Faretra, G. 1981. “A Profile of Aggression from Adolescence to Adulthood: An 18-Year Follow-up of Psychiatrically Disturbed and Violent Adolescents.” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 51, 3 (July): 439–53CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Farley, R., and Frey, W. H.. 1994. “Changes in the Segregation of Whites from Blacks during the 1980s: Small Steps toward a More Integrated Society.” American Sociological Review 59: 23–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrington, D. P. 1986. “Stepping Stones to Adult Criminal Careers.” In Development of Antisocial and Prosocial Behavior, ed. D. Olweus, J. Block, and M. Radke-Yarrow, 359–84. New York: Academic Press
Farrington, D. P. 1989. “Self-Reported and Official Offending from Adolescence to Adulthood.” In Cross-National Research in Self-Reported Crime and Delinquency, ed. M. W. Klein, 399–423. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer
Farrington, D. P. 1991. “Longitudinal Research Strategies: Advantages, Problems and Prospects. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 30: 369–74CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Farrington, D. P. 1992. “Explaining the Beginning, Progress, and Ending of Antisocial Behavior from Birth to Adulthood.” In Facts, Frameworks, and Forecasts: Advances in Criminological Theory, Volume 3, ed. J. McCord, 253–86. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press
Farrington, D. P. 1998. “Predictors, Causes and Correlates of Male Youth Violence.” In Youth Violence, ed. M. Tonry and M. H. Moore, 421–75. Chicago, University of Chicago Press
Farrington, D. P., and Loeber, R.. 1989. “Relative Improvement over Chance (RIOC) and Phi as Measures of Predictive Efficiency and Strength of Association in 2 × 2 Tables.” Journal of Quantitative Criminology 5: 201–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrington, D. P., and R. Loeber. 1999. “Transatlantic Replicability of Risk Factors in the Development of Delinquency.” In Historical and Geographical Influences on Psychopathology, ed. P. Cohen, C. Slomkowski, and L. N. Robins, 299–329. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
Farrington, D. P., and Loeber, R.. 2000. “Some Benefits of Dichotomization in Psychiatric and Criminological Research.” Criminal Behavior and Mental Health 10: 102–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrington, D. P., Loeber, R., Stouthamer-Loeber, M., Kammen, W., and Schmidt, L.. 1996. “Self-Reported Delinquency and a Combined Delinquency Seriousness Scale Based on Boys, Mothers, and Teachers: Concurrent and Predictive Validity for African Americans and Caucasians.” Criminology 34: 493–517CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feagin, J. R., and M. P. Sikes. 1994. Living with Racism: The Black Middle-Class Experience. Boston: Beacon Press
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. 1995. White Racism. New York: Routledge
Federal Bureau of Investigation. 1995. Crime in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. 1998. Crime in the United States 1997. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. 1998. “Murder and Nonnegligent Manslaughter.” Crime in the United States. Retrieved online from: http://www.fbi.gov/ucr98cius.htm. Section 1, page 2
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. Multiple Years. Uniform Crime Reports. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Fekete, L. 1991. “The Far Right in Europe: A Guide.” Race and Class 32/3, January–March
Felson, R. B. 1993. “Predatory and Dispute-Related Violence: A Social Interactionist Approach.” In Routine Activity and Rational Choice, Volume 5, ed. R. V. Clarke and M. Felson, 103–25. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers
Felson, R., W. Baccaglini, and G. Gmelch. 1986. “Bar-Room Brawls.” In Violent Transactions, ed. A. Campbell and J. Gibbs, 153–66. Oxford: Basil Blackwell
Fergusson, D. M., A. A. Donnell, and S. W. Slater. 1975. The Effects of Race and Socio-Economic Status on Juvenile Offending Statistics. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Printer
Fergusson, D. M., Fergusson, J. E., Horwood, L. J., and Kinzett, N. G.. 1988. “A Longitudinal Study of Dentine Lead Levels, Intelligence, School Performance and Behaviour. Part III. Dentine Lead Levels and Attention/Activity.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry 29: 811–24CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., J. Fleming, and D. P. O'Neill. 1972. Child Abuse in New Zealand. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Social Welfare
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T.. 1992. “Family Change, Parental Discord and Early Offending.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry 33: 1059–75CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1993. “Ethnicity and Bias in Police Contact Statistics.” Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology 26: 193–206CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1993. “Ethnicity, Social Background, and Young Offending: A 14-Year Longitudinal Study.” Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology 26: 155–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1994. “The Childhoods of Multiple Problem Adolescents: A 15-Year Longitudinal Study.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry 35: 1077–92CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1994. “Parental Separation, Adolescent Psychopathology, and Problem Behaviors.” Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 33: 1122–33CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., and Lloyd, M.. 1991. “Smoking during Pregnancy and Effects on Child Cognitive Ability from the Ages of 8 to 12 Years.” Paediatric and Perinatal Epidemiology 3: 278–301Google Scholar
Fergusson, D. M., and Lynskey, M. T.. 1997. “Physical Punishment/Maltreatment during Childhood and Adjustment in Young Adulthood.” Child Abuse and Neglect 21: 789–803CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Field, S. 1990. Trends in Crime and Their Interpretation. Home Office Study No. 119. London: HMSO
Fienberg, S. E. 1984. The Analysis of Cross-Classified Categorical Data. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press
Fifield, J. K., and A. A. Donnell. 1980. Socio-Economic Status, Race, and Offending in New Zealand. Research Report No. 6. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Printer
Fine, G., and Kleinman, S.. 1979. “Rethinking Subculture: An Interactionist Analysis.” American Journal of Sociology 85: 1–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fingerhut, L. A., Ingram, D. D., and Feldman, J. J.. 1992. “Firearm Homicide among Black Teenage Males in Metropolitan Counties.” Journal of the American Medical Association 267: 3054–8CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fischer, D. H. 1989. Albion's Seed: Four British Folkways in America. New York: Oxford University Press
Fischer, J. 1976. “Homicide in Detroit.” Criminology 14: 387–400CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fitzgerald, M., and C. Hale. 1996. Ethnic Minorities, Victimisation, and Racial Harassment: Findings from the 1988 and 1992 British Crime Surveys. Home Office Research Study No. 154. London: HMSO
Fitzpatrick, K. M., and Boldizar, J. P.. 1993. “The Prevalence and Consequences of Exposure to Violence among African American Youth.” Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 32: 424–30CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fleiss, J. L. 1981. Statistical Methods for Rates and Proportions (2nd edition). New York: Wiley
Fordham, S., and Ogbu, J. U.. 1986. “Black Students' School Success: Coping with the Burden of Acting White.” Urban Review 18: 176–206CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowles, R., and Merva, M.. 1996. “Wage Inequality and Criminal Activity: An Extreme Bounds Analysis for the United States, 1975–1990.” Criminology 34, 2: 163–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fox, J. 1991. Regression Diagnostics: An Introduction. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Fox, J. A., and M. W. Zawitz. 1998. Homicide Trends in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Franklin, C. W. 1984. The Changing Definition of Masculinity. New York: Plenum
Franklin, C. W. 1987. “Surviving the Institutional Decimation of Black Males: Causes, Consequences, and Intervention.” In The Making of Masculinities, ed. H. Brod, 155–69. Boston: Allen and Unwin
Franklin, J. H. 1956. The Militant South, 1800–1861. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press
Franklin, J. H., and A. A. Moss. 1988. From Slavery to Freedom: A History of Negro Americans (6th edition). New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Frazier, E. F. 1939. The Negro Family in the United States. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Freeman, R. B. 1996. “Why Do So Many Young American Men Commit Crimes and What Might We Do About It?Journal of Economic Perspectives 10: 25–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fryer, P. 1984. Staying Power: The History of Black People in Britain. London: Pluto
Gale, D. E. 1996. Understanding Urban Unrest: From Reverend King to Rodney King. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Gans, H. J. 1992. “Second Generation Decline: Scenarios for the Economic and Ethnic Futures of the Post-1965 American Immigrants.” Ethnic and Racial Studies 15: 173–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gans, H. J. 1995. The War Against the Poor, the Underclass, and Antipoverty Policy. New York: Basic Books
Garrison, C. Z., McKeown, R. E., Valois, R. F., and Vincent, M. L.. 1993. “Aggression, Substance Use and Suicidal Behaviors in High School Students.” American Journal of Public Health 83, 2: 179–84CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garvey, A. 1923. The Philosophy and Opinions of Marcus Garvey. New York: Atheneum
Gary, L. 1986. “Drinking, Homicide, and the Black Male.” Journal of Black Studies 17: 15–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gastil, R. D. 1971. “Homicide and a Regional Culture of Violence.” American Sociological Review 36: 412–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gayford, J. J. 1975. “Wife Battering: A Preliminary Survey of 100 Cases.” British Medical Journal 25: 194–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geertz, C. 1973. The Interpretations of Cultures. New York: Basic Books
Gelles, R. 1997. Intimate Violence in Families (3rd edition). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Gelles, R. J., and M. Strauss. 1988. “Compassion or Control: Legal, Social, and Medical Services.” In Intimate Violence: The Definitive Study of the Causes and Consequences of Abuse in the American Family, ed. R. J. Gelles and M. Strauss, 160–82. New York: Simon and Schuster
Gelles, R. J., and M. Strauss., eds. 1988. Intimate Violence: The Definitive Study of the Causes and Consequences of Abuse in the American Family. New York: Simon and Schuster
Genn, J. 1988. “Multiple Victimisation.” In Victims of Crime: A New Deal?, ed. M. Maguire and J. Pointing, 90–100. Milton Keynes: Open University Press
Genovese, E. D. 1972. Roll, Jordan, Roll: The World the Slaves Made. New York: Vintage Press
Georges-Abeyie, D. E. 1981. “Studying Black Crime: A Realistic Approach.” In Environmental Criminology, ed. P. J. Brantingham and P. L. Brantingham, 97–109. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Gibbs, J. T. 1988. Young, Black, and Male in America: An Endangered Species. New York: Auburn House
Gibbs, J. T. 1994. “Anger in Young Black Males: Victims or Victimizers?” In The American Black Male, ed. R. J. Majors and J. U. Gordon, 127–43. Chicago: Nelson-Hall
Giddens, A. 1984. The Constitution of Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Gilroy, P. 1993. Small Acts: Thoughts on the Politics of Black Cultures. London: Serpent's Tail
Ginzburg, R. 1988. 100 Years of Lynchings. Baltimore, MDs: Black Classic Press
Glasgow, D. G. 1980. The Black Underclass. New York: Vintage Books
Glickman, N. J., M. Lahr, and E. Wyly. 1998. The State of the Nation's Cities: Database and Machine-Readable File Documentation. Center for Urban Policy Research. Rutgers: The State University of New Jersey
Gold, M. 1966. “Undetected Delinquent Behavior.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 12, 1: 27–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldberg, C. 1997, January 30. “Hispanic Households Struggle as Poorest of the Poor in U.S.” New York Times, p. A1
Golden, R. M., and Messner, S. F.. 1987. “Dimensions of Racial Inequality and Rates of Violent Crime.” Criminology 25: 525–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldhagen, D. J. 1996. Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust. New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Goldstein, P. 1989. “Drugs and Violent Crime.” In Pathways to Criminal Violence, ed. N. Weiner and M. Wolfgang, 16–48. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Goldstein, P. J., et al. 1989. “Crack and Homicide in New York City, 1988: A Conceptually Based Event Analysis.” Contemporary Drug Problems 13: 651–87Google Scholar
Gondolf, E., and E. Fisher. 1988. Battered Women as Survivors: An Alternate to Treating Learned Helplessness. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Gondolf, E., Fisher, E., and McFerron, J. R.. 1988. “Racial Differences among Shelter Residents: A Comparison of Anglo, Black and Hispanic Battered Women.” Journal of Family Violence 30, 1: 39–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, L. 1988. Heroes of Their Own Lives. The Politics and History of Family Violence. New York: Viking
Gordon, P. 1990. Racial Violence and Harassment (2nd edition). London: Runnymede Trust
Gordon, R. A. 1968. “Issues in Multiple Regression.” American Journal of Sociology 73: 592–616CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gorn, E. J. 1985. “‘Gouge and Bite, Pull Hair and Scratch’: The Social Significance of Fighting in the Southern Backcountry.” The American Historical Review 90, 1: 18–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottdiener, M., and Feagin, J.. 1988. “The Paradigm Shift in Urban Sociology.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 24: 163–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottfredson, D. C., and Koper, C. S.. 1996. “Race and Sex Differences in the Prediction of Drug Use.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 64: 305–13CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gottfredson, D. C., McNeil, R. J., and Gottfredson, G. D.. 1991. “Social Area Influences on Delinquency: A Multi-Level Analysis.” Journal of Research on Crime and Delinquency 28: 197–226CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottfredson, M., and T. Hirschi. 1990. A General Theory of Crime. Stanford: Stanford University Press
Gove, W. 1980. The Labeling of Deviance: Evaluation of a Perspective (2nd edition). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Grady-Willis, W. A. 1998. “The Black Panther Party: State Repression and Political Prisoners.” In The Black Panther Party Reconsidered, ed. C. Jones, 363–89. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Graef, R. 1989. Talking Blues: The Police In Their Own Words. London: Collins Harvill
Graham, S., and Hudley, C.. 1994. “Attributions of Aggressive and Nonaggressive African American Male Early Adolescents: A Study of Construct Accessibility.” Developmental Psychology 30: 365–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenberg, K. S. 1996. Honor and Slavery. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Greenfeld, L. A., M. Rand, D. Craven, et al. 1998. Violence by Intimates: Analysis of Data on Crime by Current or Former Spouses, Boyfriends and Girlfriends. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Greenfeld, L. A., and S. K. Smith. 1999. American Indians and Crime. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Statistics
Greenfield, P. M., and R. R. Cocking, eds. 1994. Cross-Cultural Roots of Minority Child Development. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Grenier, G. J., and A. Stepick, III. 1992. “Introduction.” In Miami Now! Immigration, Ethnicity and Social Change, ed. G. J. Grenier and A. Stepick, III. Gainesville: University Press of Florida
Grier, W. H., and P. M. Cobbs. 1968/1992. Black Rage. New York: Basic Books
Grier, W. H., and P. M. Cobbs. 1971. The Jesus Bag. New York: McGraw-Hill
Griffiths, C., and S. Verdun-Jones. 1994. Canadian Criminal Justice (2nd edition). Toronto: Harcourt Brace
Gurr, T. R. 1977. “Contemporary Crime in Historical Perspective: A Comparative Study of London, Stockholm, and Sydney.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 434: 114–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurr T. R. 1981. “Historical Trends in Violent Crimes: A Critical Review of the Evidence.” In Crime and Justice, Volume 3, ed. M. Tonry and N. Morris, 295–353. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Gurr T. R. 1989. Violence in America. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Gyekye, K. 1996. African Cultural Values: An Introduction. Philadelphia, PA: Sankofa Publishing
Hackney, S. 1969. “Southern Violence.” American Historical Review LXXIV (February): 906–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J. 1974. “Criminal Justice and Native People: A Study of Incarceration in a Canadian Province.” Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology. Special Issue: 220–36
Hagan, J. 1975. “Locking Up the Indians: A Case for Law Reform.” Canadian Forum 55: 16–18Google Scholar
Hagan, J. 1985. “Toward a Structural Theory of Crime, Race, and Gender: The Canadian Case.” Crime and Delinquency 31: 129–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J. 1992. “The Poverty of a Classless Criminology – The American Society of Criminology 1991 Presidential Address.” Criminology 30: 1–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., Gillis, A. R., and Chan, J.. 1978. “Explaining Official Delinquency: A Spatial Study of Class, Conflict, and Control.” The Sociological Quarterly 19: 386–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and B. McCarthy. 1997. “Intergenerational Sanction Sequences and Trajectories of Street Crime Amplification.” In Stress and Adversity Over the Life Course: Trajectories and Turning Points, ed. I. Gotlib and B. Wheaton, 73–90. New York: Cambridge University Press
Hagan, J., and B. McCarthy. 1997. Mean Streets: Youth Crime and Homelessness. New York: Cambridge University Press
Hagan, J., and Palloni, A.. 1988. “Crimes as Social Events in the Life Course: Reconceiving a Criminological Controversy.” Criminology 26: 87–100CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and Palloni, A. 1990. “The Social Reproduction of a Criminal Class in Working-Class London, Circa 1950–1980.” American Journal of Sociology 96: 265–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and A. Palloni. 1998. “Immigration and Crime in the United States.” In The Immigration Debate, ed. J. P. Smith and B. Edmonston, 367–87. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Hagan, J., and Palloni, A. 1999. “Sociological Criminology and the Mythology of Hispanic Immigration and Crime.” Social Problems 46: 617–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and R. D. Peterson. 1995. “Criminal Inequality in America: Patterns and Consequences.” In Crime and Inequality, ed. J. Hagan and R. D. Peterson, 14–36. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Hagedorn, J. M. 1994. “Homeboys, Dope Fiends, Legits and New Jacks.” Criminology 32: 197–219CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagedorn, J. M. 1997. “Homeboys, New Jacks, and Anomie.” Journal of African American Men 3: 7–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagedorn, J. M. 1998. People and Folks: Gangs, Crime and the Underclass in a Rustbelt City (2nd edition). Chicago: Lakeview Press
Hall, J. D. 1993. Revolt Against Chivalry: Jesse Daniel Ames and the Women's Campaign Against Lynching. New York: Columbia University Press
Hall, P., Tessero, I., and Earp, J.. 1995. “Women's Experiences with Battering: A Conceptualization from Qualitative Research.” Women's Health Issues 5, 4: 173–92Google Scholar
Hamberger, L. K., Lohr, J. M., Bonge, D., and Tolin, D. F.. 1997. “An Empirical Classification of Motivations for Domestic Violence.” Violence Against Women 3, 4: 401–23CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hamilton, R. F. 1972. Class and Politics in the United States. New York: John Wiley and Sons
Hamm, M. S. 1993. American Skinheads: The Criminology and Control of Hate Crime. Westport, CT: Praeger
Hamm, M. S., ed. 1993. Hate Crime: International Perspectives on Causes and Control. Academy of Criminal Justice Sciences: Anderson Publications
Hammond, W. R., and Yung, B.. 1993. “Psychology's Role in the Public Health Response to Assaultive Violence among Young African American Men.” American Psychologist 48: 142–54CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hampton, R. 1974. The Social Construction of Statistics: Labelling Theory Applied to the Police Decision to Prosecute Juveniles. Paper presented to the 4th National Conference of the New Zealand Sociological Association. Auckland University
Hampton, R. 1987. “Family Violence and Homicides in the Black Community: Are They Linked?” In Violence in the Black Family: Correlates and Consequences, ed. R. L. Hampton, 90–105. Lexington, MA: DC Heath
Hampton, R. L., and Gelles, R. J.. 1994. “Violence toward Black Women in a Nationally Representative Sample of Black Families.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 25, 1: 105–19Google Scholar
Hampton, R. L., Gelles, R. J., and Harrop, J. W.. 1989. “Is Violence in Black Families Increasing? A Comparison of 1975 and 1985 National Survey Rates.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 51: 969–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hampton, R. L., and B. T. Yung. 1996. “Violence in Communities of Color. Where We Were, Where We Are and Where We Need To Be.” In Preventing Violence in America, ed. R. L. Hampton, P. Jenkins, and T. P. Gullotta, 53–86. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hannerz, U. 1969. Soulside: Inquiries into Ghetto Culture. New York: Columbia University Press
Hare, N. 1964. “The Frustrated Masculinity of the Negro Male.” Negro Digest 13: 5–9Google Scholar
Harer, M. D., and Steffensmeier, D.. 1992. “The Differing Effects of Economic Inequality on Black and White Rates of Violence.” Social Forces 70: 1035–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hargreaves, D. H. 1967. Social Relations in Secondary School. London: Tinling
Harper, F. 1976. “Alcohol and Crime in Black America.” In Alcohol Abuse and Black America, ed. F. Harper, 129–40. Alexandria, VA: Douglass Publishers
Harper, P. B. 1996. Are We Not Men? Masculine Anxiety and the Problem of African American Identity. New York: Oxford University Press
Harries, K., and Powell, A.. 1994. “Juvenile Gun Crime and Social Stress: Baltimore, 1980–1990.” Urban Geography 15, 1: 45–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, A., and J. Shaw. 2000. “Looking for Patterns: Race, Class, and Crime.” In Criminology: A Contemporary Handbook, ed. J. Sheley, 128–63. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth
Harris, D. B. 1998. “The Logic of Black Urban Rebellions.” Journal of Black Studies 28: 368–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, D., M. Yates, S. Fegley, and G. Wilson. 1995. “Moral Commitment in Inner-City Adolescents.” In Morality in Everyday Life: Developmental Perspectives, ed. M. Killen and D. Hart, 317–41. New York: Cambridge University Press
Harvey, W. B. 1986. “Homicide among Young Black Adults: Life in the Subculture of Exasperation.” In Homicide Among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 153–71. Lanham, MD: University Press of America
Harway, M., and J. M. O'Neill, eds. 1999. What Causes Men's Violence against Women? Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hatcher, J. W. 1934. “Appalachian America.” In Culture in the South, ed. W. T. Couch, 374–402. New York: Columbia University Press
Hawkins, D. F. 1983. “Black and White Homicide Differentials: Alternatives to an Inadequate Theory.” Criminal Justice and Behavior 10: 407–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, D. F. 1986. “Black and White Homicide Differentials: Alternatives to an Inadequate Theory.” In Homicide Among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 109–35. New York: University Press of America
Hawkins, D. F., ed. 1986. Homicide among Black Americans. Lanham, MD: University Press of America
Hawkins, D. F. 1987. “Beyond Anomalies: Rethinking the Conflict Perspective on Race and Criminal Punishment.” Social Forces 65: 719–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, D. F. 1987. “Devalued Lives and Racial Stereotypes: Ideological Barriers to the Prevention of Family Violence among Blacks.” In Violence in the Black Family, ed. R. L. Hampton, 189–207. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Hawkins, D. F. 1991. “Explaining the Black Homicide Rate.” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 5 (June): 151–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, D. F. 1993. “Crime and Ethnicity.” In The Socioeconomics of Crime and Justice, ed. B. Forst, 89–120. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe
Hawkins, D. F. 1994. “Ethnicity: The Forgotten Dimension of American Social Control.” In Inequality, Crime, and Social Control, ed. G. S. Bridges and M. A. Myers, 99–116. Boulder, CO: Westview
Hawkins, D. F., ed. 1995a. Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place. Albany: State University of New York Press
Hawkins, D. F. 1995b. “Ethnicity, Race and Crime: A Review of Selected Studies.” In Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 11–45. Albany: State University of New York Press
Hawkins, D. F. 1997. “Building Peace in the Inner Cities.” In Violence: from Biology to Society, ed. J. S. Grisolia et al., 161–70. Amsterdam: Elsevier
Hawkins, D. F. 1999. “African Americans and Homicide.” In Issues in the Study and Prevention of Homicide, edited by M. D. Smith and M. Zahn, Sage Publications
Hawkins, D. F. 1999. “African Americans and Homicide.” In Studying and Preventing Homicide: Issues and Challenges, ed. M. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 143–58. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Hawkins, D. F. 1999. “What Can We Learn from Data Disaggregation? The Case of Homicide and African Americans.” In Homicide – A Sourcebook of Social Research, ed. M. D. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 195–210. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Hawkins, D. F., J. H. Laub, and J. L. Lauritsen. 1998. “Race, Ethnicity, and Serious Juvenile Offending.” In Serious and Violent Juvenile Offenders: Risk Factors and Successful Interventions, ed. R. Loeber and D. P. Farrington, 30–46. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hawkins, J. D., T. Herrenkohl, D. P. Farrington, D. Brewer, R. F. Catalano, and T. W. Harachi. 1998. “A Review of Predictors of Youth Violence.” In Serious and Violent Juvenile Offenders: Risk Factors and Successful Interventions, ed. R. Loeber and D. P. Farrington, 106–46. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hawkins, J. D., and D. M. Lishner. 1987. “Schooling and Delinquency.” In Handbook on Crime and Delinquency Prevention, ed. E. H. Johnson, 179–221. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press
Hawley, F. F. 1987. “The Black Legend in Southern Studies: Violence, Ideology, and Academe.” North American Culture 3, 1: 29–52Google Scholar
Hawley, F. F., and Messner, S. F.. 1989. “The Southern Violence Construct: A Review of Arguments, Evidence, and the Normative Context.” Justice Quarterly 6, 4 (December): 481–511CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haymes, S. N. 1995. Race, Culture, and the City, A Pedagogy for the Black Urban Struggle. Albany: State University of New York Press
Heimer, K. 1997. “Socioeconomic Status, Subcultural Definitions, and Violent Delinquency.” Social Forces 75, 3: 799–833CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henry, A. F., and J. F. Short, Jr. 1954. Suicide and Homicide: Some Economic, Sociological, and Psychological Aspects of Aggression. Glencoe, IL: Free Press
Herman, J. L. 1992. Trauma and Recovery. New York: Basic Books
Hernton, C. 1965. Sex and Racism in America. Garden City, NY: Doubleday
Herrnstein, R. J., and C. Murray. 1994. The Bell Curve. New York: Free Press
Hesse, B., C. D. K. Rai, C. Bennett, and P. McGilchrist. 1992. Beneath the Surface: Racial Harassment. Aldershot: Avebury
Hill, C., and Brosnan, D.. 1984. “The Occupational Distribution of the Major Ethnic Groups in New Zealand.” New Zealand Population Review 10: 33–42Google Scholar
Hill, P. 1992. Coming of Age: African-American Rites of Passage. Chicago: African American Images
Hindelang, M. 1978. “Race and Involvement in Common Law Personal Crimes.” American Sociological Review 46: 93–109CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hindelang, M., M. R. Gottfredson, and J. Garofalo. 1978. Criminal Victimization in Eight American Cities: A Descriptive Analysis of Common Theft and Assault. Cambridge, MA: Ballinger Publishing
Hindelang, M., M. R. Gottfredson, and J. Garofalo. 1978. Victims of Personal Crime: An Empirical Foundation for a Theory of Victimization. Cambridge, MA: Ballinger Publishing
Hindelang, M., Hirschi, T., and Weis, J.. 1979. “Correlates of Delinquency: The Illusion of Discrepancy between Self-Report and Official Measures.” American Sociological Review 44: 995–1014CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hindelang, M., T. Hirschi, and J. Weis. 1981. Measuring Delinquency. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Hine, D. C. 1989. “Rape and the Inner Lives of Black Women in the Middle West.” Signs 14: 912–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hirsch, A. R. 1983. Making the Second Ghetto: Race and Housing in Chicago, 1940–1960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Hirschi, T. 1969. Causes of Delinquency. Berkeley: University of California Press
Hirschi, T., and Hindelang, M.. 1977. “Intelligence and Delinquency: A Revisionist Review.” American Sociological Review 42: 471–586CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoberman, J. 1997. Darwin's Athletes: How Sport Has Damaged Black America and Preserved the Myth of Race. New York: Houghton Mifflin
Hodes, M. 1993. “The Sexualization of Reconstruction Politics: White Women and Black Men in the South after the Civil War.” In American Sexual Politics: Sex, Gender, and Race since the Civil War, ed. J. C. Fout and M. S. Tantillo, 59–74. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press
Hoffer, P. C. 1989. “Honor and the Roots of American Litigiousness.” The American Journal of Legal History 33, 4 (October): 295–319CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoffman, M. L. 1987. “The Contribution of Empathy to Justice and Moral Judgment.” In Empathy and Its Development, ed. N. Eisenberg and J. Strayer, 47–80. New York: Cambridge University Press
Hoffman, M. S., ed. 1991. The World Almanac and Book of Facts, 1992. New York: Pharos
Hollingshead, A. B. 1975. Four Factor Index of Social Status. Unpublished Manuscript
Holmes, S. 1996, October 13. “For Hispanic Poor, No Silver Lining.” New York Times, p. E5
Home Office. 1981. Racial Attacks. London: Home Office
Holmes, S. 1996. Taking Steps: Multi-Agency Responses to Racial Attacks and Harassment: The Third Report of the Inter-Departmental Racial Attacks Group. London: Home Office
Holmes, S. 1999. Action Plan: Response to the Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. London: HMSO
hooks, bell. 1989. Talking Back: Thinking Feminist, Thinking Black. Boston: South End Press
hooks, bell. 1992. Black Looks: Race and Representation. Boston: South End Press
Horowitz, R. 1983. Honor and the American Dream: Culture and Identity in a Chicano Community. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press
Horton, J. 1972. “Time and Cool People.” In Rappin' and Stylin' Out, ed. T. Kochman, 19–31. Urbana: University of Illinois Press
Hotaling, G. T., and Sugarman, D. B.. 1990. “A Risk Marker Analysis of Assaulted Wives.” Journal of Family Violence 5, 1: 1–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Houf, H. 1945. What Religion Is and Does: An Introduction to the Study of Its Problems and Values. New York: Guilford Press
Houston Chronicle. (Electronic database.) Houston, TX: Author (Producer and Distributor)
Houston Police Department. 1996. Houston Homicides, 1984–1994. Houston, TX: Homicide Division
Hsieh, C., and Pugh, M. D.. 1993. “Poverty, Income Inequality, and Violent Crime: A Meta-Analysis of Recent Aggregate Data Studies.” Criminal Justice Review 18: 182–202CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, J. 1972. “The Hustling Ethic.” In Rappin' and Stylin' Out, ed. T. Kochman, 410–24. Urbana: University of Illinois Press
Huggins, N. I. 1977/1990. Black Odyssey: The African American Ordeal in Slavery. New York: Random House
Hughes, D., and Chen, L.. 1997. “When and What Parents Tell Children about Race: An Examination of Race-Related Socialization among African American Families.” Applied Developmental Science 1: 200–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huisinga, D., and Elliott, D. S.. 1986. “Reassessing the Reliability and Validity of Self-Report Measures.” Journal of Quantitative Criminology 2: 293–327Google Scholar
Huizinga, D., Esbensen, F., and Weiher, A. W.. 1991. “Are There Multiple Paths to Delinquency?Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 82: 83–118Google Scholar
Human Rights Watch. 1997. Racist Violence in the United Kingdom. London: Human Rights Watch Helsinki
Humphrey, J. A., and S. Palmer. 1986. “Race, Sex, and Criminal Homicide: Offender-Victim Relationships.” In Homicide among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 57–67. New York: University Press of America
Humphries, M., Parker, B., and Jagers, R. J.. 2000. “Predictors of Moral Maturity among African American Children.” Journal of Black Psychology 26, 1: 51–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunter, A., and Davis, J. E.. 1994. “Hidden Voices of Black Men: The Meaning, Structures, and Complexity of Manhood.” Journal of Black Studies 25: 20–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Husbands, C. 1983. Racial Exclusionism and the City: The Urban Support for the National Front. London: Allen and Unwin
Institute of Race Relations. 1987. Policing against Black People. London: IRR
Jackson, J. 1973. “But Where Are the Men?” In Contemporary Black Thought, The Best from The Black Scholar, ed. R. Chrisman and N. Hare, 158–167. New York: Bobbs-Merrill
Jackson, K. T. 1985. Crabgrass Frontier: The Suburbanization of the United States. New York: Oxford University Press
Jackson, M. 1988. The Maori and the Criminal Justice System, A New Perspective: He Whaipaanga Hou, Part 1. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Justice
Jackson, M. 1988. The Maori and the Criminal Justice System, A New Perspective: He Whaipaanga Hou, Part 2. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Justice
Jacobs, J., and K. Potter. 1998. Hate Crimes: Criminal Law and Identity Politics. New York: Oxford University Press
Jaffe, P. G., D. A. Wolfe, and S. K. Wilson. 1990. Children of Battered Women. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Jagers, R. J. 1996. “Culture and Problem Behaviors among Inner-City African American Youth: Further Explorations.” Journal of Adolescence 19: 371–81CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jagers, R. J. 1997. “Afrocultural Integrity and the Social Development of African American Children: Some Conceptual, Empirical, and Practical Considerations.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 7–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., and Mock, L. O.. 1993. “Culture and Social Outcomes among Inner-City African American Children: An Afrographic Exploration.” Journal of Black Psychology 19: 391–405CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., and Mock, L. O.. 1995. “The Communalism Scale and Collectivistic-Individualistic Tendencies: Some Preliminary Findings.” Journal of Black Psychology 21: 153–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., L. O. Mock, and P. Smith. In Preparation. “Cultural and Race-Related Factors Associated with Youth Violence.”
Jagers, R. J., and Smith, P.. 1996. “Further Examination of the Spirituality Scale.” Journal of Black Psychology 22: 429–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., Smith, P., Mock, L. O., and Dill, E.. 1997. “An Afrocultural Social Ethos: Component Orientations and Some Social Implications.” Journal of Black Psychology 23: 328–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jah, Y., and S. Shah' Keyah. 1995. Uprising. New York: Scribner
Jargowsky, P. A. 1996. “Beyond the Street Corner: The Hidden Diversity of High Poverty Neighborhoods.” Urban Geography 17, 7: 579–603CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jargowsky, P. A., and M. J. Bane. 1991. “Ghetto Poverty in the United States.” In The Urban Underclass, ed. C. Jencks and P. E. Peterson, 235–73. Washington, DC: The Brookings Institution
Jaynes, G. D., and R. M. Williams. 1989. A Common Destiny: Blacks and American Society. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Jencks, C. 1994. Rethinking Social Policy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Jenkins, E., and C. C. Bell. 1997. “Exposure and Response to Community Violence among Children and Adolescents.” In Children in a Violent Society, ed. J. Osofsky, 9–31. New York: Guilford Press
Jenkinson, J. 1996. “The 1919 Riots.” In Racial Violence in Britain (2nd edition), ed. P. Panayi. London: Leicester University Press/Printer
Jenness, V., and K. Broad. 1997. Hate Crimes: New Social Movements and the Politics of Violence. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Jensen, E. 1993. “International Nazi Cooperation: A Terrorist-Oriented Network.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 80–96. London: Macmillan
Joe, T., and P. Yu. 1984. The Flip-Side of Black Families Headed by Women: The Economic Status of Black Men. Washington, DC: Center for the Study of Social and Budget Priorities
Johnson, C. 1993. “Wounded Killers.” Focus (February): 3–5
Johnson, C. J. 1997. The Structural Determinants of Homicide: Chicago 1970, 1980, and 1990. University of Maryland, College Park. Doctoral Dissertation
Johnson, G. 1941. “The Negro and Crime.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 27: 93–104CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, R., and Leighton, P. S.. 1995. “Black Genocide? Preliminary Thoughts on the Plight of Americana's Poor Black Men.” Journal of African American Men 1: 3–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, A. 1994. Next Time, She'll Be Dead. Battering and How to Stop It. New York: Beacon Press
Jones, A., and S. Schecter. 1992. When Love Goes Wrong. New York: HarperCollins
Jones, J. M. 1972. Prejudice and Racism. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley
Jones, T., B. D. Maclean, and J. Young. 1986. The Islington Crime Survey: Crime, Victimisation and Policing in Inner City London. Aldershot: Gower
Jourard, S. 1971. “Some Lethal Aspects of the Male Role.” In Self-Disclosure: An Experimental Analysis of the Transparent Self, ed. S. Jourard, 34–41. New York: Wiley
Kambon, K. K. K. 1992. The African Personality in America: An African-Centered Framework. Tallahassee, FL: Nubian Nation Publications
Kantor, G. K., Jasinki, J. L., and Aldarondo, E.. 1994. “Sociocultural Status and Incidence of Marital Violence in Hispanic Families.” Violence and Victims 9, 3: 207–22Google ScholarPubMed
Kanuha, V. 1997. “Domestic Violence, Racism, and the Battered Women's Movement in the U.S.” In Future Interventions with Battered Women and Their Families, ed. J. Edelson and Z. Eisikovitz. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Kardiner, A., and L. Ovesey. 1962. The Mark of Oppression: Explorations in the Personality of the American Negro. Cleveland: World Publishing Company
Karenga, M. 1980. Kawaida Theory: An Introductory Outline. Inglewood, CA: Kawaida Publications
Karenga, M. 1988. The African American Holiday of Kwanzaa. Los Angeles: University of Sankore Press
Karenga, M. 1988. “Black Studies and the Problematic of Paradigm – The Philosophical Dimension.” Journal of Black Studies 18: 395–414CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karenga, M. 1990. “The African Intellectual and the Problem of Class Suicide: Ideological and Political Dimensions.” In African Culture: Rhythms of Unity, ed. M. Asante and K. Asante, 91–106. Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press
Kasarda, J. D. 1989. “Urban Industrial Transition and the Underclass.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences 501: 26–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kasarda, J. D. 1993. “Inner-City Concentrated Poverty and Neighborhood Distress: 1970 to 1990.” Housing Policy Debate 24: 215–41Google Scholar
Kasarda, J. D., and Janowitz, M.. 1974. “Community Attachment in Mass Society.” American Sociological Review 39: 328–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kasarda, J. D., and M. Janowitz. 1993. “Urban Industrial Transition and the Underclass.” In The Ghetto Underclass, ed. W. J. Wilson, 43–64. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Katz, J. 1988. Seductions of Crime. New York: Basic Books
Katz, M. R. 1995. Improving Poor People, the Welfare State, the “Underclass,” and Urban Schools as History. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Kaufman, J., and Zigler, E.. 1987. “Do Abused Children Become Abused Parents?American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 57, 2: 186–93CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keiser, R. L. 1979. The Vice Lords: Warriors of the Streets. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston
Kellam, S. G., J. D. Branch, K. C. Agrawal, and M. E. Ensminger. 1975. Mental Health and Going to School: The Woodlawn Program of Assessment, Early Intervention and Evaluation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Kellam, S. G., C. H. Brown, B. R. Rubin, and M. E. Ensminger. 1983. “Paths Leading to Teenage Psychiatric Symptoms and Substance Use: Developmental Epidemiological Studies in Woodlawn.” In Childhood Psychopathology and Development, ed. S. B. Guze, F. J. Earls, and J. E. Barrett, 17–51. New York: Raven Press
Kellam, S. G., M. B. Simon, and M. E. Ensminger. 1983. “Antecedents in First Grade of Teenage Substance Use and Psychological Well-Being: A Ten-Year Community-Wide Prospective Study.” In Origins of Psychopathology, ed. D. F. Ricks and B. S. Dohrenwend, 17–42. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Kelley, M. L., Power, T. G., and Wimbush, D. D.. 1992. “Determinants of Disciplinary Practices in Low-Income Black Mothers.” Child Development 63: 573–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelley, R. D. G. 1994. Race Rebels. Culture, Politics and the Black Working Class. New York: Free Press
Kelly, L. 1987. “The Continuum of Sexual Violence.” In Women, Violence and Social Control, ed. J. Hamner and M. Maynard. London: Macmillan
Kelman, H. C., and V. L. Hamilton. 1989. Crimes of Obedience: Toward a Social Psychology of Authority and Responsibility. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press
Kelsey, J. 1984. “Legal Imperialism and the Colonization of Aotearoa.” In Tauiwi: Racism and Ethnicity in New Zealand, ed. P. Spoonley, C. MacPhearson, D. Pearson, and C. Sedgewick, 15–43. Palmerston North, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Kennedy, D. M. 1996. “Can We Still Afford to be a Nation of Immigrants?The Atlantic Monthly 278 (November): 52–4, 56, 58, 61, 64, 65–8Google Scholar
Kierner, C. A. 1996. “Hospitality, Sociability, and Gender in the Southern Colonies.” The Journal of Southern HisstoryLXII, 3 449–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kimmel, M. 1996. Manhood in America: A Cultural History. New York: Free Press
King, A. J. 1991. “The Law of Slander in Early Antebellum America.” The American Journal of Legal History 35, 1 (January): 1–43
King, M. L., Jr. 1958. Stride Toward Freedom: The Montgomery Story. New York: Harper and Row
King, M. L., Jr. 1968. Where Do We Go from Here: Chaos or Community? Boston: Beacon Books
Kirshenman, J., and K. M. Neckerman. 1991. “‘We'd love to hire them, but …’ The Meaning of Race to Employers.” In The Ghetto Underclass, ed. C. Jencks and P. E. Peterson, 203–32. Washington, DC: The Brookings Institution
Klaus, P. A., and M. R. Rand. 1984. Family Violence. Washington, DC: Bureau of Justice Statistics
Klein, M., Maxson, C. T., and Cunningham, L. C.. 1991. “Crack, Street Gangs, and Violence.” Criminology 29, 4: 623–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klein, M. W., C. T. Maxson, and J. Miller, eds. 1995. The Modern Gang Reader. Los Angeles: Roxbury Publishing
Klier, J. D. 1993. “The Pogrom Tradition in Eastern Europe.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 128–38. London: Macmillan
Knowles, L. L., and K. Prewitt. 1968. Institutional Racism in America. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall
Koeniger, A. C. 1988. “Climate and Southern Distinctiveness.” The Journal of Southern History LIV, 1: 21–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kornhauser, R. R. 1977. Social Sources of Delinquency: An Appraisal of Analytic Models. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Koss, M. P., et al. 1994. No Safe Haven: Male Violence against Women at Home, at Work and in the Community. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Kotch, J. B., Chalmers, D. J., Fanslow, J. L., Marshall, S., and Langley, J. D.. 1993. “Morbidity and Death Due to Child Abuse in New Zealand.” Child Abuse and Neglect 17: 233–47CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kowalski, G. S., and Petee, T. A.. 1991. “Sunbelt Effects on Homicide Rates.” Sociology and Social Research 75: 73–9Google Scholar
Krisberg, B., et al. 1986. The Incarceration of Minority Youth. Minneapolis: H. H. Humphrey Institute of Public Affairs, University of Minnesota
Krivo, L. J., and Peterson, R. D.. 1996. “Extremely Disadvantaged Neighborhoods and Urban Crime.” Social Forces 75, 2 (December): 619–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kugler, K. E., and Jones, W. H.. 1992. “On Conceptualizing and Assessing Guilt.” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 62: 318–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LaFree, G. 1995. “Race and Crime Trends in the United States, 1946–1900.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives Across Time and Place ed. D. F. Hawkins, 169–93. Albany: State University of New York Press
LaFree, G., Drass, K. A., and O'Day, P.. 1992. “Race and Crime in Postwar America: Determinants of African-American and White Rates, 1957–1988.” Criminology 30, 2: 157–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamm, R. D., and G. Imhoff. 1985. The Immigration Time Bomb: The Fragmenting of America. New York: Truman Talley
Lamont, M. 1999. “Introduction: Beyond Taking Culture Seriously.” In The Cultural Territories of Race: Black and White Boundaries, ed. M. Lamont, ix–xx. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Land, K., McCall, P. L., and Cohen, L. E.. 1990. “Structural Covariates of Homicide Rates: Are There Any Invariances Across Time and Social Space?American Journal of Sociology 95: 922–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lane, R. 1979. Violent Death in the City: Suicide, Accident and Murder in Nineteenth Century Philadelphia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Lane, R. 1986. Roots of Violence in Black Philadelphia 1860–1900. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Lane, R. 1997. Murder in America: A History. Columbus: Ohio State University Press
LaPrairie, C. 1994. Seen But Not Heard: Native People in the Inner City. Reports #1–3, Aboriginal Justice Directorate. Ottawa: Department of Justice
Larzelere, R. E., and Patterson, G. R.. 1990. “Parental Management: Mediator of the Effect of Socio-Economic Status on Early Delinquency.” Criminology 28: 301–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lattimore, P. K., J. Trudeau, J. K. Riley, J. Leiter, and S. Edwards. 1997. Homicide in Eight U.S. Cities: Trends, Context, and Policy Implications (NCJ 167262). Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Le Blanc, M., and R. Leber. 1998. “Developmental Criminology Updated.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 23, ed. M. Tonry, 115–98. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Lee, C. D. 1994. “African-Centered Pedagogy: Complexities and Possibilities.” In Too Much Schooling, Too Little Education: A Paradox of Black Life in White Societies, ed. M. J. Shujaa, 295–318. Trenton, NJ: African World Press
Lee, M. T., Martinez, R. Jr., and Rosenfeld, R.. 2001. “Does Immigration Increase Homicide Rates? Negative Evidence from Three Border Cities.” The Sociological Quarterly 42, 4: 559–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, M. T., Martinez, R. Jr., and Rodriguez, S. F.. 2000. “Contrasting Latinos in Homicide Research: The Victim and Offender Relationship in El Paso and Miami.” Social Science Quarterly 81: 375–88Google Scholar
Lentzer, H. R., and M. DeBerry. 1980. Intimate Victims: A Study of Violence among Friends and Relatives. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Leonard, K. E., and Blane, H. T.. 1992. “Alcohol and Marital Aggression in a National Sample of Young Men.” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 7, 1: 19–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, F. J., and K. J. Rosich. 1996. Social Causes of Violence: Crafting a Science Agenda. Washington, DC: American Sociological Association
Levinger, G. 1965. “Sources of Marital Dissatisfaction among Applicants for Divorce (1965).” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 36, 5: 803–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, B. 1968. “Cops in the Ghetto: A Problem of the Police System.” In Riots and Rebellion: Civil Violence in the Urban Community, ed. L. H. Masotti and D. K. Bowen, 347–58. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Leyba, C. 1988. “Homicides in Bernalillo County 1978–1982.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 101–19. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Lichter, D. 1989. “Race, Employment, Hardship, and Inequality in the American Nonmetropolitan South.” American Sociological Review 54: 436–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieberson, S. 1980. A Piece of the Pie: Black and White Immigrants Since 1980. Berkeley: University of California Press
Liebow, E. 1967. Tally's Corner. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company
Liska, A. E., and Reed, M. D.. 1985. “Ties to Conventional Institutions and Delinquency: Estimating Reciprocal Effects.” American Sociological Review 50 (August): 547–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockhart, L. 1985. “Methodological Issues in Comparative Racial Analysis: The Case of Wife Abuse.” Social Work Research and Abstracts 21: 35–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockhart, L. 1987. “A Reexamination of the Effects of Race and Social Class on the Incidence of Marital Violence: A Search for Reliable Differences.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 49, 3: 603–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockhart, L., and White, B. W.. 1989. “Understanding Marital Violence in the Black Community.” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 49: 421–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loeber, R. 1982. “The Stability of Antisocial and Delinquent Child Behavior: A Review.” Child Development 53: 1431–46CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Loeber, R., D. P. Farrington, M. Stouthamer-Loeber, and W. B. van Kammen. 1998. Antisocial Behavior and Mental Health Problems: Explanatory Factors in Childhood and Adolescence. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
Loeber, R., and Keenan, K.. 1994. “Interaction between Conduct Disorder and Its Comorbid Conditions: Effects of Age and Gender.” Clinical Psychology Review 14: 497–523CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loeber, R., and M. LeBlanc. 1990. “Toward a Developmental Criminology.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 12, ed. M. Tonry and N. Morris, 375–437. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Loeber, R., M. Stouthamer-Loeber, W. B. van Kammen, and D. P. Farrington. 1989. “Development of a New Measure of Self-Reported Antisocial Behavior for Young Children: Prevalence and Reliability.” In Cross-National Research in Self-Reported Crime and Delinquency, ed. M. W. Klein, 203–25. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer
Loftin, C., and Hill, R.. 1974. “Regional Subculture and Homicide: An Examination of the Gastil-Hackney Thesis. American Sociological Review 39: 714–24CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Loftin, C., and Parker, R. N.. 1985. “An Errors-in-Variable Model of the Effect of Poverty on Urban Homicide Rates.” Criminology 23: 269–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Logan, J. R., and Messner, S. F.. 1987. “Racial Residential Segregation and Suburban Violent Crime.” Social Science Quarterly 68: 510–27Google Scholar
Logan, J., and H. Molotch. 1987. Urban Fortunes: The Political Economy of Place. Berkeley: University of California Press
Lombroso, C. 1876. L'Uomo Delinquente (The Criminal Man). Milan: Hoepli
Long, J. S. 1997. Regression Models for Categorical and Limited Dependent Variables. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Loow, H. 1993. “The Cult of Violence: The Swedish Racist Counterculture.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 62–79. London: Macmillan
Loseke, D. 1992. The Battered Woman and Shelters. Rutgers: State University of New Jersey Press
Lovell, R., and M. Norris. 1990. One in Four: Offending from Age Ten to Twenty-four in a Cohort of New Zealand Males. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Social Welfare
Luckenbill, D. F. 1977. “Criminal Homicide as a Situated Transaction.” Social Problems 25: 176–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luckenbill, D., and Doyle, D.. 1989. “Structural Position and Violence.” Criminology 27, 3: 419–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lujan, C., DeBruyn, L., May, P., and Bird, M.. 1989. “Profile of Abused and Neglected American Indian Children in the Southwest.” Child Abuse and Neglect 13: 449–61CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lundsgaarde, H. P. 1977. Murder in Space City: A Cultural Analysis of Houston Homicide Patterns. New York: Oxford University Press
McAdoo, H. 1979. “Black Kinship.” Psychology Today 12 (May): 67–70Google Scholar
McCarthy, B., and Hagan, J.. 1992. “Mean Streets: The Theoretical Significance of Situational Delinquency among Homeless Youths.” American Journal of Sociology 98: 597–627CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCartney, J. T. 1992. Black Power Ideologies: An Essay on African American Political Thought. Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press
McClain, P. 1981. “Social and Environmental Characteristics of Black Female Homicide Offenders.” The Western Journal of Black Studies 5: 224–30Google Scholar
McCord, J. 1983. “A Longitudinal Study of Aggression and Antisocial Behavior.” In Prospective Studies of Crime and Delinquency, ed. K. T. Van Dusen and S. A. Mednick, 269–75. Boston: Kluwer-Nijhoff
McCord, J. 1994. “Family Socialization and Antisocial Behavior: Searching for Causal Relationships in Longitudinal Research.” In Cross-National Longitudinal Research on Human Development and Criminal Behavior, ed. G. M. Weitekamp and H. J. Kerner, 217–27. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer
McCord, J. 1997. “Placing American Urban Violence in Context.” In Violence and Childhood in the Inner City, ed. J. McCord, 78–115. New York: Cambridge University Press
McCord, J. 1997. Violence and Childhood in the Inner City (edited volume). New York: Cambridge University Press
McLaurin, M. A. 1993 [1991]. Celia, A Slave. New York: Avon Books
McLeer, S. V., and Anwar, R.. 1989. “A Study of Women Presenting in an Emergency Department.” American Journal of Public Health 79: 65–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacLeod, J. Ain't No Making It. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
McLeod, J. D., Kruttschnitt, C., and Dornfeld, M.. 1994. “Does Parenting Explain the Effects of Structural Conditions on Children's Antisocial Behavior? A Comparison of Blacks and Whites.” Social Forces 73: 575–604CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacPherson, W. (advised by T. Cook, S. Wells, and J. Sentamu). 1998. The Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. London: HMSO
McWhiney, G. 1988. Cracker Culture: Celtic Ways in the Old South. Tuscaloosa and London: The University of Alabama Press
Madhubuti, J. 1990. Black Men – Single, Dangerous, and Obsolete. Chicago: Third World Press
Magnet, M. 1993. The Dream and the Nightmare, the Sixties Legacy to the Underclass. New York: William Morrow
Magnusson, D., B. Klinteberg, and H. Stattin. 1992. “Autonomic Activity/Reactivity, Behavior, and Crime in a Longitudinal Perspective.” In Facts, Frameworks, and Forecasts: Advances in Criminological Theory, Volume 3, ed. J. McCord, 287–318. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press
Maguin, E., and R. Loeber. 1996. “Academic Performance and Delinquency.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 20, ed. M. Tonry, 145–264. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Maguire, K., and A. L. Pastore, eds. 1997. Sourcebook of Criminal Justice Statistics. [Online]
Majors, R., and J. Mancini-Billson. 1992. Cool Pose: The Dilemmas of Black Manhood in America. New York: Touchstone
Malik, M. 1999. “Racist Crime: Racially Aggravated Offences in the Crime and Disorder Act, 1998, Part II.” Modern Law Review 62: 409–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malveaux, J. 1988. “The Economic Status of Black Families.” Black Families (2nd edition), ed. H. P. McAdoo, 133–47. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Mann, C. R. 1996. When Women Kill. Albany: State University of New York Press
Mantsios, G. 1992. “Rewards and Opportunities: The Politics and Economics of Class in the U.S.” In Race, Class, and Gender in the United States: An Integrated Study (2nd edition), ed. P. S. Rothenberg, 96–110. New York: St. Martin's Press
Marable, M. 1991. Race, Reform, and Rebellion: The Second Reconstruction of Black America, 1945–1990. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi
Marable, M. 1996. Speaking Truth to Power: Essays on Race, Resistance, and Radicalism. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Marshall, I. H., ed. 1997. Minorities, Migrants, and Crime: Diversity and Similarity Across Europe and the United States. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Martin, D. 1976. Battered Wives. San Francisco: Glide Publications
Martinez, R. A., Jr. 1996. Examining Ethnicity in Victim-Offender Homicides: The Case of Miami in the 1990s. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the Homicide Research Working Group. Santa Monica, CA, June
Martinez, R. A. Jr. 1996. “Latinos and Lethal Violence: The Impact of Poverty and Inequality.” Social Problems 43, 2 (May): 131–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R. A. Jr. 1997. “Homicide among Miami's Ethnic Groups: Anglos, Blacks, and Latinos in the 1990s.” Homicide Studies 1, 1 (February): 17–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R. A. Jr. 1997. “Homicide among the 1980 Mariel Refugees in Miami: Victims and Offenders.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 19 (May): 107–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R. Jr., and Lee, M. T.. 1998. “Immigration and the Ethnic Distribution of Homicide in Miami, 1985–1995.” Homicide Studies 2 (August): 291–304CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R., Jr., and M. T. Lee. 1999. “Extending Ethnicity in Homicide Research: The Case of Latinos.” In Homicide: A Sourcebook of Social Research, ed. M. D. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 211–20. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Martinez, R., Jr., and M. T. Lee. 2000a. “On Immigration and Crime.” In Criminal Justice 2000: The Changing Nature of Crime, Vol. 1. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Martinez, R. Jr., and Lee, M. T.. 2000b. “Comparing the Context of Immigrant Homicides in Miami: Haitians, Jamaicans, and Mariels.” International Migration Review 3: 793–811Google Scholar
Martinez, R. Jr., Lee, M. T., and Nielsen, A. L.. 2001. “Revisiting the Scarface Legacy: The Victim/Offender Relationship and Mariel Homicides in Miami.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 23: 37–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez-Garcia, A. T. 1988. “Culture and Wife-Battering among Hispanics in New Mexico.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 205–14. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Massey, D. 1990. “American Apartheid: Segregation and the Making of the Underclass.” American Journal of Sociology 96: 329–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. 1995. “Getting Away with Murder: Segregation and Violent Crime in Urban America.” University of Pennsylvania Law Review 143, 5 (May): 1203–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. S., and Denton, N. A.. 1987. “Trends in the Residential Segregation of Blacks, Hispanics, and Asians: 1970–1980.” American Sociological Review 52 (December): 802–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. S., and N. A. Denton. 1993. American Apartheid: Segregation and the Making of the Underclass. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Massey, D. S., and Eggers, M.. 1990. “The Ecology of Inequality: Minorities and the Concentration of Poverty, 1970–1980.” American Journal of Sociology 95, 5: 1153–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. S., Gross, A. B, and Shibuya, K.. 1994. “Migration, Segregation, and the Spatial Concentration of Poverty.” American Sociological Review 95: 425–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matsueda, R. L., and Heimer, K.. 1987. “Race, Family Structure and Delinquency: A Test of Differential Association and Social Control Theories.” American Sociological Review 52: 826–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattis, J. 1997. “The Spiritual Well-Being of African Americans: A Preliminary Analysis.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 103–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattis, J. 2000. “Religion and African American Political Life.” Political Psychology, Special Issue: “Psychology as Politics,” 22, 2: 263–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattis, J., and R. J. Jagers. In press. “Toward a Relational Framework for the Study of Religiosity and Spirituality in the Lives of African Americans.” Journal of Community Psychology
Maxson, C. L., and M. W. Klein. 1995. “Street Gang Violence: Twice as Great, or Half as Great.” In The Modern Gang Reader, ed. M. W. Klein, C. L. Maxson, and J. Miller, 24–32. Los Angeles: Roxbury Publishing
May, R., and Cohen, R.. 1974. “The Interaction between Race and Colonialism: A Case Study of the Liverpool Race Riots of 1919.” Race and Class 16, 2: 111–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayhew, P., D. Elliott, and L. Dowds. 1989. The British Crime Survey: Home Office Research Study No. 111. London: HMSO
Maynard, W., and T. Read. 1997. Policing Racially Motivated Incidents: Police Research Group Crime Detection and Prevention Series, No. 59. London: Home Office
Mbiti, J. S. 1970. African Religions and Philosophy. New York: Doubleday
McBride, D. C., Burgman-Habermehl, C., Alpert, J., and Chitwood, D. D.. 1986. “Drugs and Homicide.” Bulletin of the New York Academy of Medicine 62: 497–508Google ScholarPubMed
Memmi, A. 1965. The Colonizer and the Colonized. Boston: Orien Press
Menjiver, C. 2000. Fragmented Ties: Salvadoran Immigrant Networks in America. Berkeley: University of California Press
Menjivar, C. 2000. Fragmented Ties: Salvadoran Immigrant Networks in America. Berkeley: University of California Press
Menkiti, I. A. 1984. “Person and Community in African Traditional Thought.” In African Philosophy: An Introduction (3rd edition), ed. R. A. Wright, 171–81. Lanham, MD: University of American Press
Mercy, J., and Salzman, L.. 1989. “Fatal Violence among Spouses in the U.S., 1976–1985.” American Journal of Public Health 79, 5: 595–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merton, R. K. 1938. “Social Structure and Anomie.” American Sociological Review 3: 672–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merton, R. K. 1968. Social Theory and Social Structure. New York: Free Press
Messerschmidt, J. W. 1993. Masculinities and Crime. Lanham, MD: Roman and Littlefield
Messner, S. F. 1982. “Poverty, Inequality, and the Urban Homicide Rate: Some Unexpected Findings.” Criminology 29: 329–44Google Scholar
Messner, S. F. 1983. “Regional and Racial Effects on the Urban Homicide Rate: The Subculture of Violence Revisited.” American Journal of Sociology 88: 997–1007CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messner, S. F. 1997. “A Review Essay of ‘Culture of Honor: The Psychology of Violence in the South’ by R. E. Nisbett and D. Cohen.” American Journal of Sociology 102, 4: 1225–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messner, S. F., and Golden, R. M.. 1992. “Racial Inequality and Racially Disaggregated Homicide Rates: An Assessment of Alternative Theoretical Explanations.” Criminology 30: 421–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messner, S. F., and R. Rosenfeld. 1997. Crime and the American Dream (2nd edition). Albany, NY: Wadsworth Publishing
Messner, S. F., and R. Rosenfeld. 1999. “Social Structure and Homicide – Theory and Research.” In Homicide – A Sourcebook of Social Research, ed. M. D. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 27–41. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Messner, S. F., and Tardiff, K.. 1986. “Economic Inequality and Levels of Homicide: An Analysis of Urban Neighborhoods.” Criminology 24: 297–317CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miler, T. R., M. A. Cohen, and B. Wiersema. 1996. Victim Costs and Consequences. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Miller, J. G. 1997. Search and Destroy: African-American Males in the Criminal Justice System. New York: Cambridge University Press
Miller, W. 1958. “Lower Class Culture as a Generating Milieu of Gang Delinquency.” Journal of Social Issues 14: 5–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mills, C. W. 1959. The Sociological Imagination. New York: Oxford University Press
Mills, C. W. 1963. “Two Styles of Social Science Research.” In Power, Politics, and People: The Collected Essays of C. Wright Mills, ed. I. L. Horowitz, 553–67. New York: Ballantine
Milner, C., and R. Milner. 1972. Black Players – The Secret World of Black Pimps. New York: Little, Brown, and Co
Mladenka, K., and Hill, K.. 1976. “A Reexamination of the Etiology of Urban Crime.” Criminology 13: 491–506CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moffit, T. R. 1990. “The Neuropsychology of Juvenile Delinquency: A Critical Review.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 12, ed. M. Tonry and N. Morris, 99–169. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Molotch, H. 1988. “Strategies and Constraints of Growth Elites.” In Business Elites and Urban Development, ed. S. Cummings, 25–48. Albany: State University of New York Press
Monk, D. H. 1981. “Toward a Multilevel Perspective on the Allocation of Educational Resources.” Review of Educational Research 51: 215–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monkkonnen, E. 1995. “Racial Factors in New York City Homicides.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 99–120. Albany: State University of New York Press
Montagu, A. 1997. Man' Most Dangerous Myth: The Fallacy of Race (6th edition). Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press
Moore, J., and R. Pinderhughes, eds. 1993. In the Barrios: Latinos and the Underclass Debate. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Moore, J., and J. D. Vigil. 1993. “Barrios in Transition.” In In the Barrios: Latinos and the Underclass Debate, ed. J. Moore and R. Pinderhughes, 27–49. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Moore, K. A., and Glei, D.. 1995. “Taking the Plunge: An Examination of Positive Youth Development.” Journal of Adolescent Research 10: 15–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morenhoff, J. D., and Sampson, R. J.. 1997. “Violent Crime and the Spatial Dynamics of Neighborhood Transition: Chicago.” Social Forces 76, 1: 31–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morenoff, J. D., Sampson, R. J., and Raudenbush, S. W.. 2001. “Neighborhood Inequality, Collective Efficacy, and the Spatial Dynamics of Urban Violence.” Criminology, 39: 517–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, E. S. 1975. American Slavery, American Freedom: The Ordeal of Colonial Virginia. New York: W. W. Norton
Morrison, T. 1996. Paradise. New York: Knopf
Moynihan, D. P. 1965. The Negro Family: The Case for National Action. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Labor
Murray, C. A. 1984. Losing Ground: American Social Policy. New York: Basic Books
Myers, L. J. 1991. “Expanding the Psychology of Knowledge Optimally: The Importance of World View Revisited.” In Black Psychology (3rd edition), ed. R. L. Jones, 15–28. Berkeley, CA: Cobb and Henry
Myers, M. A. 1995. “The New South's ‘New’ Black Criminal: Rape and Punishment in Georgia, 1870–1940.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 145–66. Albany: State University of New York Press
Myrdal, G. 1944. An American Dilemma: The Negro Problem and Modern Democracy, Volume 1. New York: Harper and Row
Naison, M. 1992. “Outlaw Culture and Black Neighborhoods.” Reconstruction 1: 128–31Google Scholar
National Center for Health Statistics. 1998. Health, United States, 1998. Rockville, MD: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services
Neff, J. A., Holamon, B., and Schluter, T. D.. 1995. “Spousal Violence among Anglos, Blacks and Mexican Americans: The Role of Demographical? Variables, Psychosocial Predictors and Alcohol Consumption.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 10, 1: 1–21Google Scholar
Nelsen, C., Corzine, J., and Huff-Corzine, L.. 1994. “The Violent West Reexamined: A Research Note on Regional Homicide Rates.” Criminology 32, 1 (February): 149–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer-Visano, R. 1996. “Kids, Cops, and Colour: The Social Organization of Police-Minority Youth Relations.” In Not a Kid Anymore: Canadian Youth, Crime, and Subcultures, ed. G. O'Bireck, 283–308. Toronto: Nelson
Neville, H., and Pugh, A.. 1997. “General and Culture Specific Factors Influencing African American Women's Reporting Patterns and Perceived Social Support Following Sexual Assault.” Violence Against Victims 3, 4 (August): 361–81CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Newbold, G. 1992. Crime and Deviance. Auckland, New Zealand: Oxford University Press
Newham Monitoring Project. 1991. Forging a Black Community: Asian and Afro-Caribbean Struggles in Newham. London: Newham Monitoring Project/Campaign Against Racism and Fascism
New Haven Register. December 19, 1996. “Crimes against Women Are on the Rise.” Page A9
Newton, H. P. 1973. Revolutionary Suicide. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich
New Zealand Council for Educational Research. 1988. “How Fair is New Zealand Education?” Royal Commission on Social Policy, The April Report, Vol. III, Part 2. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Press
Nielsen, M. 1992. “Introduction.” In Aboriginal Peoples and Canadian Criminal Justice, ed. R. Silverman and M. Nielsen, 3–10. Toronto: Butterworths
Nielsen, M. 1996. “Contextualization for Native American Crime and Criminal Justice Involvement.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 10–19. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Nielsen, M., and R. Silverman, eds. 1996. Native Americans, Crime, and Justice. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Nightingale, C. H. 1993. On the Edge, A History of Poor Black Children and Their American Dreams. New York: Basic Books
Nisbett, R. E., and D. Cohen. 1996. Culture of Honor: The Psychology of Violence in the South. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Nobles, W. W. 1991. “African Philosophy: Foundations of African Psychology.” In Black Psychology (3rd edition), ed. R. L. Jones, 47–64. Berkeley, CA: Cobb and Henry
Norton-Taylor, R., ed. 1999. Colour of Justice. London: Theatre Communication Group
O'Brien, P. H. 1995. Impact of a Stay in a Battered Woman's Shelter on the Self-Perceptions of Women of Color. Ph. D. Dissertation in Sociology, University of Illinois at Chicago
O'Carroll, P. W., and Mercy, J. A.. 1989. “Regional Variation in Homicide Rates: Why is the West So Violent?Violence and Victims 4, 1: 17–25Google ScholarPubMed
Ogbu, J. 1985. “A Cultural Ecology of Competence among Inner City Blacks.” In Beginnings: The Social and Affective Development of Black Children, ed. M. Spencer, G. Brookins, and W. Allen, 45–66. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Okun, Lewis. 1986. Woman Abuse: Facts Replacing Myths. Albany: State University of New York Press
O'Leary, K. D. 1993. “Through a Psychological Lens: Personality Traits, Personality Disorders, and Levels of Violence.” In Current Controversies on Family Violence, ed. R. J. Gelles and D. R. Loseke, 7–30. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Oliver, W. 1984. “Black Males and the Tough Guy Image: A Dysfunctional Compensatory Adaptation.” Western Journal of Black Studies 8: 199–203Google Scholar
Oliver, W. 1989. “Black Males and Social Problems: Prevention through Afrocentric Socialization.” Journal of Black Studies 20: 15–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oliver, W. 1994. The Violent Social World of Black Men. New York: Lexington Books
Oliver, W. 1998. The Violent Social World of Black Men. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass
Olzak, S. 1992. The Dynamics of Ethnic Competition and Conflict. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Osgood, W. 2000. “Poisson-Based Regression Analysis of Aggregate Crime Rates.” Journal of Quantitative Criminology 16: 21–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osofsky, J. D. 1995. “The Effects of Exposure to Violence on Young Children.” American Psychologist 50: 782–8CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ousey, G. C. 1999. “Homicide, Structural Factors, and the Racial Invariance Assumption.” Criminology 37, 2: 405–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Panayi, P. 1996. Racial Violence in Britain (2nd edition). London: Leicester University Press/Printer
Pargament, K. 1997. The Psychology of Religion and Coping: Theory, Research, Practice. New York: Guilford Press
Parker, G., Tupling, H., and Brown, L. B.. 1979. “A Parental Bonding Instrument.” British Journal of Medical Psychology 52: 1–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, K. F., and McCall, P. L.. 1999. “Structural Conditions and Racial Homicide Patterns: A Look at the Multiple Disadvantages in Urban Areas.” Criminology 37: 447–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. N. 1989. “Poverty, Subculture of Violence, and Type of Homicide.” Social Forces 67: 983–1007CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parnas, R. 1967. “The Police Response to the Domestic Disturbance.” Wisconsin Law Review 914, 2 (Fall): 914–60Google Scholar
Paschall, M. J., Ennett, S. T., and Flewelling, R. L.. 1996. “Relationships among Family Characteristics and Violent Behavior by Black and White Male Adolescents.” Journal of Youth and Adolescence 25: 177–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paschall, M. J., Flewelling, R. L., and Ennett, S. T.. 1998. “Racial Differences in Violent Behavior among Young Adults: Moderating and Confounding Effects.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 35: 148–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paternoster, R., and Iovanni, L.. 1989. “The Labeling Perspective and Delinquency: An Elaboration of the Theory and Assessment of the Evidence.” Justice Quarterly 6: 359–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pattillo-McCoy, M. 1999. Black Picket Fences: Privilege and Peril among the Black Middle Class. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Payne, C. 1995. I've Got the Light of Freedom: The Organizing Tradition and the Mississippi Freedom Struggle. Berkeley: University of California Press
Pearson, G., A. Sampson, H. Blagg, P. Stubbs, and D. J. Smith. 1989. “Policing Racism.” In Coming to Terms with Policing: Perspectives on Policy. London: Routledge
Peoples, F., and Loeber, R.. 1994. “Do Individual Factors and Neighborhood Context Explain Ethnic Differences in Juvenile Delinquency?Journal of Quantitative Criminology 10, 2 (June): 141–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Percy, A. 1998. “Ethnicity and Victimisation: Findings from the 1996 British Crime Survey.” Home Office Statistical Bulletin, 6/98, 3 April. London: Home Office
Peristiany, J. G., and J. Pitt-Rivers, eds. 1992. Honor and Grace in Anthropology. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press
Perkins, C., and P. Klaus. 1996. Criminal Victimization, 1994: National Crime Victimization Survey (NCJ #158022). Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Perkins, U. E. 1975. Home is a Dirty Street: The Social Oppression of Black Children. Chicago: Third World Press
Perkins, U. E. 1986. Harvesting New Generations – The Positive Development of Black Youth. Chicago: Third World Press
Peterson, R. D., and Krivo, L. J.. 1993. “Racial Segregation and Black Urban Homicide.” Social Forces 71, 4 (June): 1001–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peterson, R. D., Krivo, L. J., and Harris, M. A.. 2000. “Disadvantage and Neighborhood Violent Crime: Do Local Institutions Matter?Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 37: 31–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, C. D. 1987. “Exploring Relations among Forms of Social Control: The Lynching and Execution of Blacks in North Carolina.” Law and Society Review 21: 361–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, C., and Sampson, A.. 1998. “Preventing Repeated Victimisation: An Action Research Project.” British Journal of Criminology 38, 1 (Winter): 124–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, J. A. 1997. “Variation in African-American Homicide Rates: An Assessment of Potential Explanations.” Criminology 35, 4: 527–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Physicians Task Force on Hunger in America. 1986 [1985]. Hunger in America: The Growing Epidemic. New York: Harper and Row
Piaget, J. 1965. The Moral Judgment of the Child. Trans. Marjorie Gabain. New York: Free Press
Pierce, C. M. 1974. “Psychiatry Problems of the Black Minority.” In American Handbook of Psychiatry, Volume 3, ed. S. Arieti and G. Kaplan. New York: Basic Books
Pinkney, A. 1994. White Hate Crimes: Howard Beach and Other Racial Atrocities. Chicago: Third World Press
Pitts, J. 1993. “Stereotyping: Anti-racism, Criminology and Black Young People.” In Racism and Criminology, ed. D. Cook and B. Hudson. London: Sage
Pizzey, E. 1974. Scream Quietly or the Neighbors Will Hear. London: Penguin
Platt, A. M. 1995. “Crime Rave.” Monthly Review (June): 35–46
Pleck, J. H. 1987. The Myth of Masculinity. Cambridge, MA: M.I.T. Press
Pokorny, A. D. 1965. “A Comparison of Homicides in Two Cities.” Journal of Criminal Law, Criminology, and Police Science 56: 479–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polk, K. 1994. When Men Kill – Scenarios of Masculine Violence. New York: Cambridge University Press
Pomare, E. W., and G. M. de Boer. 1988. Hauora: Maori Standards of Health: A Study of the Years 1970–1984. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Health
Pomare, E. W., V. Keefe-Ormsby, C. Ormsby, et al. 1995. Hauora: Maori Standards of Health III: A Study of the Years 1970–1991. Wellington, New Zealand: Te Ropu Rangahau Hauora Eru Pomare
Portes, A. 1996. The New Second Generation. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Portes, A., and A. Stepick. 1993. City on the Edge: The Transformation of Miami. Berkeley: University of California Press
Poussaint, A. F. 1972. Why Blacks Kill Blacks. New York: Emerson Hall
Poussaint, A. F. 1983. “Black-on-Black Homicide: A Psycho-Political Perspective.” Victimology 8: 161–9Google Scholar
Pratt, J. 1990. “Crime and Deviance.” In New Zealand Society: A Sociological Perspective, ed. P. Spoonley, D. Pearson, and I. Shirley. Palmerston North, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Pressman, B. 1994. “Violence Against Women: Ramifications of Gender, Class and Race Inequality.” In Women in Context: Towards a Feminist Reconstruction of Psychotherapy, ed. M. P. Merkin, 352–89. New York: Guilford
Pulkkinen, L. 1983. “Search for Alternatives to Aggression in Finland.” In Aggression in Global Perspective, ed. A. P. Goldstein and M. H. Segall, 104–44. Elmsford, NY: Pergamon Press
Quarles, N. 1964. The Negro in the Making of America. New York: Collier Books
Quinney, R. 1970. The Social Reality of Crime. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company
Rainwater, L. 1970. Behind Ghetto Walls: Black Families in a Federal Slum. Chicago: Aldine
Randolph, M. K., and Conkle, L. K.. 1993. “Behavioral and Emotional Characteristics of Children Who Witness Parental Violence.” Family Violence and Sexual Assault Bulletin 9, 2: 23–6Google Scholar
Raphael, J. 1996. “Domestic Violence and Welfare Receipt: Towards a New Feminist Theory on Welfare Dependency.” Harvard Women's Law Journal 201: 19
Raudenbush, S., and R. Sampson. 1999. “Ecometrics: Toward a Science of Assessing Ecological Settings, with Application to the Systematic Social Observation of Neighborhoods.” Sociological Methodology 29: 141
Redfield, H. V. 1880. Homicide, North and South. Philadelphia: Lippincott
Reich, M. 1981. Racial Inequality: A Political Economic Analysis. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Reiman, J. H. 1984. The Rich Get Richer and the Poor Get Prison: Ideology, Class, and Criminal Justice (2nd edition). New York: John Wiley and Sons
Rein, M. 1983. From Policy to Practice. London: Macmillan
Reiss, A. J., and J. A. Roth, eds. 1993. Understanding and Preventing Violence. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Reiss, A. J., and J. A. Roth, 1994. Understanding and Preventing Violence, Volume 3: Social Influences. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Reuter, E. B. 1927. The American Race Problem: A Study of the Negro. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell
Richie, B. 1996. Compelled to Crime: The Gender Entrapment of Battered Black Women. New York: Routledge
Richie, B. 2000. “A Black Feminist Reflection on the Antiviolence Movement.” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 25, 4: 1133–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ricks, J. L., C. J. Vaughan, and S. F. Dziegielewski. 2002. “Domestic Violence among Lesbian Couples.” In Handbook of Domestic Violence Intervention Strategies, ed. A. L. Roberts, 451–63. New York: Oxford University Press
Riedel, M. 1989. Murder, Race, and Gender: A Test of the Hagan Hypotheses. Paper presented at the American Society of Criminology, Reno, Nevada, November
Riedel, M., and Best, J.. 1998. “Patterns in Intimate Partner Homicide: California, 1987–1996.” Homicide Studies 2: 305–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, J., and A. Doob. 1997. “Race, Ethnicity, and Criminal Justice in Canada.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19, ed. M. Tonry, 469–522. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Roberts, W., and Strayer, J.. 1996. “Empathy, Emotional Expressiveness, and Prosocial Behavior.” Child Development 67: 449–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, L. N. 1933. “History of Criminal Statistics.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 24: 125–39Google Scholar
Rodriquez, O. 1988. “Hispanics and Homicide in New York City. In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 67–84. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Rolleston, S. 1989. He Kohikohinga: A Maori Health Knowledge Base. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Health
Roncek, D. 1981. “Dangerous Places: Crime and Residential Environment.” Social Forces 60: 74–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roncek, D., and Faggiani, D.. 1985. “High Schools and Crime.” The Sociological Quarterly 26, 4: 491–505CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roncek, D., and Maier, P.. 1991. “Bars, Blocks, and Crimes Revisited: Linking the Theory of Routine Activities to the Empiricism of ‘Hot Spots.’” Criminology 29, 4: 725–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Root, M. P. P. 1996. “Women of Color and Traumatic Stress in ‘Domestic Captivity’: Gender and Race as Disempowering Statuses.” In Ethnocultural Aspects of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: Issues, Research and Clinical Applications, ed. A. J. Marsella et al., 363–88. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Roscigno, V. J. 1995. “The Social Embeddedness of Racial Educational Inequality: The Black-White Gap and the Impact of Racial and Local Political-Economic Contexts.” Research in Social Stratification and Mobility 14: 137–68Google Scholar
Roscigno, V. J., and Bruce, M. A.. 1995. “Racial Inequality and Social Control: Historical and Contemporary Patterns in the U.S. South.” Sociological Spectrum 15: 323–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roscigno, V. J., and Tomaskovic-Devey, D.. 1994. “Racial Politics in the Contemporary South: Toward a More Critical Understanding.” Social Problems 41: 585–607CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, D. 1996. In the Name of the Law: The Collapse of Criminal Justice. London: Vintage
Rose, D. R., and Clear, T. R.. 1998. “Incarceration, Social Capital, and Crime: Implications for Social Disorganization Theory.” Criminology 36: 441–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, H. M., and P. D. McClain. 1990. Race, Place, and Risk: Black Homicide in Urban America. Albany: State University of New York Press
Rose, H. M., and McClain, P. D.. 1998. “Race, Place and Risk Revisited, A Perspective on the Emergence of a New Structural Paradigm.” Homicide Studies 2 (May): 101–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, P. 1994. Black Noise: Rap Music and Black Culture in Contemporary America. Hanover, NH: Wesleyan University Press
Rosenberg, N. L. 1986. Protecting the Best Men: An Interpretive History of the Law of Libel. Chapel Hill and London: University of North Carolina Press
Rosenthal, R., and Rubin, D. B.. 1982. “A Simple, General Purpose Display of Magnitude of Experimental Effect.” Journal of Educational Psychology 74: 166–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenwaike, I., and Hempstead, K.. 1990. “Mortality among Three Puerto Rican Populations: Residents of Puerto Rico and Migrants in New York City and in the Balance of the United States, 1979–81.” International Migration Review 24: 684–702CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowe, D. C., and Osgood, W.. 1984. “Heredity and Sociological Theories of Delinquency: A Reconsideration.” American Sociological Review 49: 526–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowe, D. C., Vazsonyi, A. T., and Flannery, D. J.. 1994. “No More Skin Deep: Ethnic and Racial Similarity in Developmental Process.” Psychological Review 101: 396–413CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rushton, J. P. 1999 [1995]. Race, Evolution and Behavior. Special Abridged Edition. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers
Russell, K. K. 1998. The Color of Crime: Racial Hoaxes, White Fear, Black Protectionism, Police Harassment, and Other Macroaggressions. New York: New York University Press
Rutter, M. 1981. “The City and the Child.” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 51: 10–62CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rutter, M. 1989. “Pathways from Childhood to Adult Life.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines 30: 23–51CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Salovey, P. 1991. “Social Comparison Processes in Envy and Jealousy.” In Social Comparison: Contemporary Theory and Research, ed. J. Suls and T. A. Willis, 261–85. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Sampson, A., and C. Phillips. 1992. Multiple Victimisation: Racial Attacks on an East London Estate. Police Research Group Crime Prevention Unit Series Paper 36. London: Home Office
Sampson, A., and C. Phillips. 1996. Reducing Repeat Victimisation on an East London Estate. Police Research Group Prevention Unit Crime Prevention and Detection Paper 67. London: Home Office
Sampson, E. E. 1988. “The Debate on Individualism: Indigenous Psychologies of the Individual and Their Role in Personal and Societal Functioning.” American Psychologist 43: 15–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1985. “Race and Criminal Violence: A Demographically Disaggregated Analysis of Urban Homicide.” Crime and Delinquency 31: 47–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1985. “Structural Sources of Variation in Race-Age–Specific Rates of Offending across Major U.S. Cities.” Criminology 23, 4: 647–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1987. “Urban Black Violence: The Effect of Male Joblessness and Family Disruption.” American Journal of Sociology 93, 2: 348–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1988. “Local Friendship Ties and Community Attachment in Mass Society: A Multi-Level Systemic Model.” American Sociological Review 53: 766–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson R. J. 1997. “The Embeddedness of Child and Adolescent Development: A Community-Level Perspective on Urban Violence.” In Violence and Childhood in the Inner City, ed. J. McCord, 31–77. New York: Cambridge University Press
Sampson, R. J., and Groves, W. B.. 1989. “Community Structure and Crime: Testing Social-Disorganization Theory.” American Journal of Sociology 94: 774–802CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J., and J. Laub. 1993. Crime in the Making: Pathways and Turning Points through Life. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Sampson, R. J., and J. Laub. 1995. “A Life-Course Theory of Cumulative Disadvantage and the Stability of Delinquency.” In Advances in Criminological Theory, Volume 7: Developmental Theories of Crime and Delinquency, ed. T. Thornberry, 133–61. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press
Sampson, R. J., and J. L. Lauritsen. 1994. “Violent Victimization and Offending: Individual-, Situational-, and Community-Level Risk Factors.” In Understanding and Preventing Violence, Volume 3: Social Influences, ed. A. J. Reiss, Jr. and J. A. Roth, 1–114. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Sampson, R. J., and J. L. Lauritsen. 1997. “Racial and Ethnic Disparities in Crime and Criminal Justice in the United States.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19, ed. M. Tonry, 311–74. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Sampson, R. J., Morenoff, J. D., and Earls, F. J.. 1999. “Beyond Social Capital: Spatial Dynamics of Collective Efficacy for Children.” American Sociological Review 64: 633–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J., Raudenbush, S. W., and Earls, F.. 1997. “Neighborhoods and Violent Crime: A Multilevel Study of Collective Efficacy.” Science 277 (August 15): 918–24CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sampson, R. J., and W. J. Wilson. 1995. “Toward a Theory of Race, Crime and Urban Inequality.” In Crime and Inequality, eds. J. Hagan and R. D. Peterson, 37–54. Stanford, CA: Stanford University
Sanchez-Hucles, J., and M. A. Dutton. 1999. “The Interaction between Societal Violence and Domestic Violence: Racial and Cultural Factors.” In What Causes Men's Violence against Women, ed. M. Harway and J. M. O'Neil, 183–205. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Sanders, W. B. 1994. Gangbangs and Drive-Bys: Grounded Culture and Juvenile Gang Violence. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Sanders-Phillips, K. 1997. “Assaultive Violence in the Community: Psychological Responses of Adolescent Victims and Their Parents.” Journal of Adolescent Health 21: 356–65CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Santucho, M. R. 1982. Notes on Revolutionary Morals. Puerto Rico: Movimiento de Liberacion Nacional
Saulsbury, W. E., and B. Bowling. 1991. The Multi-Agency Approach in Practice: the North Plaistow Racial Harassment Project. Home Office Research Study No. 64. London: Home Office
Schaefer, R. J. 1993. Racial and Ethnic Groups. New York: Harper Collins
Schechter, S. 1982. Women and Male Violence: The Visions and Struggles of the Battered Women's Movement. Boston: South End Press
Scheff, T. 1988. “Shame and Conformity: The Difference-Emotion System.” American Sociological Review 53: 395–406CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheff, T., and S. Retzinger. 1991. Emotions and Violence: Shame and Rage in Destructive Conflicts. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Scheler, M. 1994. Ressentiment. Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press
Schlesselman, J. J. 1982. Case-Control Studies. New York: Oxford University Press
Schmidt, J. D., and L. W. Sherman. 1996. “Does Arrest Deter Domestic Violence?” In Do Arrests and Restraining Orders Work? ed. E. Buzawa and C. Buzawa, 43–53. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Schulman, M. A. 1979. Survey of Spousal Violence against Women in Kentucky. Harris Study #7092701. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Schultz, D. A. 1969. Coming Up Black: Patterns of Ghetto Socialization. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall
Seale, B. 1970. Seize the Time: The Story of the Black Panther Party and Huey P. Newton. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Sellers, R. M., Smith, M., Shelton, J. N., Rowley, S. A. J., and Chavous, T. M.. 1998. “Multidimensional Model of Racial Identity: A Conceptualization of African American Racial Identity.” Personality and Social Psychology Review 2: 18–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sellin, T. 1938. Culture, Conflict, and Crime. New York: Social Science Research Council
Semyonov, M., and Cohen, Y.. 1990. “Ethnic Discrimination and the Income of Majority-Group Workers.” American Sociological Review 55: 107–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shai, D., and Rosenwaike, I.. 1988. “Violent Death Among Mexican, Puerto Rican, and Cuban-Born Migrants in the United States.” Social Science and Medicine 36, 2: 269–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shakoor, B. H., and Chalmers, D.. 1991. “Co-Victimization of African American Children Who Witness Violence and the Theoretical Implications of Its Effects on Their Cognitive, Emotional and Behavioral Development.” Journal of the National Medical Association 83: 233–38Google Scholar
Shanna, A. 1987. “Revolutionary Morality: An Overview.” In Vita Wa Watu (Book 10), 29–36. Chicago, IL: Spear and Shield Publications
Shaw, C. R., and H. D. McKay. 1931. Social Factors in Juvenile Delinquency. (Volume II of Report on the Causes of Crime. National Commission on Law Observance and Enforcement, Report No. 13.) Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Shaw, C. R., and H. D. McKay. 1942. Juvenile Delinquency in Urban Areas. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Sherman, L. 1993. “Defiance, Deterrence, and Irrelevance: A Theory of the Criminal Sanction.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 30: 445–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherman, L. W., and Berk, R. A.. 1984. “The Specific Deterrent Effects of Arrest for Domestic Assaults.” American Sociological Review 49: 261–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shihadeh, E. S., and Flynn, N.. 1996. “Black Residential Segregation and Crime.” Social Forces 74, 4 (June): 1325–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shihadeh, E. S., and Steffensmeier, D. J.. 1994. “Economic Inequality, Family Disruption, and Urban Black Violence: Cities as Units of Stratification and Social Control.” Social Forces 73: 729–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoemaker, D. 1984. Theories of Delinquency: An Examination of Explanations of Delinquent Behavior. New York: Oxford University Press
Short, J., Jr. 1997. Poverty, Ethnicity, and Violent Crime. Crime and Society Series. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Shweder, R. A. 1991. Thinking through Cultures: Expeditions in Cultural Psychology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Shweder, R. A., N. C. Much, M. Mahaptrah, and L. Park. 1997. “The ‘Big Three’ of Morality (Autonomy, Community and Divinity) and the ‘Big Three’ Explanations of Suffering.” In Morality and Health, ed. A. Brandt and P. Rozin, 119–69. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Sibbitt, R. 1997. The Perpetrators of Racial Harassment and Racial Violence: Home Office Research Study No. 176. London: Home Office
Silverman, R. 1996. “Patterns of Native American Crime.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 58–74. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Simcha-Fagan, O., and Schwartz, J. E.. 1986. “Neighborhood and Delinquency: An Assessment of Contextual Effects.” Criminology 24: 667–703CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, D. A., and Jarjoura, G. R.. 1988. “Social Structure and Criminal Victimization.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 25: 27–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, R. H., Parrott, W. G., Ozer, D., and Moniz, A.. 1994. “Subjective Injustice and Inferiority as Predictors of Hostile and Depressive Feelings in Envy.” Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin 20: 705–11CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, S. J. 1989. The Politics of ‘Race’ and Residence: Citizenship, Segregation and White Supremacy in Britain. Cambridge, MA: Polity
Sniderman, P., and E. Carmines, eds. 1997. Reaching Beyond Race. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Snyder, H., and M. Sickmund. 1995. Juvenile Offenders and Victims: A Focus on Violence. Washington, DC: Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, U.S. Department of Justice
Snyder, H., and M. Sickmund. 1999. Juvenile Offenders and Victims: 1999 National Report. Washington, DC: Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, U.S. Department of Justice
Snyder, H. N., M. Sickmund, and E. Poe-Yamagata. 1997. Juvenile Offenders and Victims: 1996 Update on Violence. Washington, DC: Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, U.S. Department of Justice
Snyder-Joy Z. 1995. “Self-Determination and American Indian Justice: Tribal Versus Federal Jurisdiction on Indian Lands.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. Hawkins, 310–22. Albany: State University of New York Press
Soja, E. 1987. “Economic Restructuring and the Internationalization of the Los Angeles Region.” In The Capitalist City, ed. M. P. Smith and J. R. Feagan, 178–98. New York: Basil Blackwell
Solomos, J. 1993. Race and Racism in Contemporary Britain. London: Macmillan
Sommerville, D. M. 1995. “The Rape Myth in the Old South Reconsidered.” The Journal of Southern History LXII, 3: 481–518CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sorenson, S. B., et al. 1987. “The Prevalence of Adult Sexual Assault: The Los Angeles Epidemiologic Catchment Area Project.” American Journal of Epidemiology 126: 1154–64CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sparks, E. 1994. “Human Rights Violations in the Inner City: Implications for Moral Educators.” Journal of Moral Education 23: 315–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spear, A. H. 1967. Black Chicago: The Making of a Negro Ghetto 1890–1920. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Spector, M., and J. I. Kitsuse. 1987. Constructing Social Problems. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Spence, J. T. 1985. “Achievement American Style: The Rewards and Costs of Individualism.” American Psychologist 40: 1285–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spergel, I. A. 1992. “Youth Gangs: An Essay Review.” Social Service Review (March)
Spindel, D. J. 1995. “The Law of Words: Verbal Abuse in North Carolina to 1730.” The American Journal of Legal History 39, 1 (January): 25–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spoonley, P. 1990. “Racism and Ethnicity.” In New Zealand Society: A Sociological Introduction, ed. P. Spoonley, D. Pearson, and I. Shirley. Palmerston North, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Squires, G., DeWolfe, R., and DeWolfe, A. S.. 1979. “Urban Decline or Disinvestment: Uneven Development, Redlining and the Role of the Insurance Industry.” Social Problems 27: 79–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Squires, G., Valez, W., and Taeuber, K. E.. 1991. “Insurance Redlining, Agency Location, and the Process of Urban Disinvestment.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 26: 567–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stampp, K. M. 1956. The Peculiar Institution. New York: Vintage Books
Stanko, E. 1988. “Hidden Violence against Women.” In Victims of Crime a New Deal?, ed. M. Maguire and J. Pointing. Milton Keynes: Open University Press
Staples, R. 1974. “Violence and Black America: The Political Implications.” Black World 23: 16–34Google Scholar
Staples R. 1982. Black Masculinity: The Black Male's Role in American Society. San Francisco: Black Scholar Press
Staples R. 1986. “The Masculine Way of Violence.” In Homicide among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 137–53. New York: University Press of America
Stark, E. 1990. “Rethinking Homicide: Violence, Race and the Politics of Gender.” International Journal of Health Services 20, 1: 3–27CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stark, E. 1993. “The Myth of Black Violence.” Social Work 38, 4 (July): 485–91Google Scholar
Stark, E. 1996. “Re-presenting Woman Battering: From Battered Woman Syndrome to Coercive Control.” Albany Law Review 58: 101–56Google Scholar
Stark, E., and A. Flitcraft. 1984. “Domestic Violence, Child Abuse and Social Heredity: What Is the Relationship?” In Marital Violence, Sociological Review Monographs, ed. N. K. Johnson, 147–92. London: Routledge, Kegan, and Paul
Stark, E., and Flitcraft, A.. 1988. “Women and Children at Risk: A Feminist Perspective on Child Abuse.” International Journal of Health Services 18, 1: 97–118CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stark, E., and Flitcraft, A. 1995. “Killing the Beast Within: Domestic Violence and Female Suicide Attempts.” International Journal of Health Services 25, 1: 43–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stark, E., and A. Flitcraft. 1996. Women at Risk: Domestic Violence and Women's Health. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
State of California. 1998. County Population Projections with Race/Ethnic Detail. Sacramento, CA: Department of Finance, Demographic Research Unit
Statistics Canada. 1992. Age, Sex and Marital Status: 1991 Census of Canada. Ottawa: Industry, Science, and Technology
Statistics Canada.1993. Age and Sex, Aboriginal Data. Ottawa: Industry, Science, and Technology
Statistics Canada 1999. Crime Statistics. Ottawa: Statistics Canada Daily Report
Statistics Canada 1999. Prison Population and Costs. Ottawa: Statistics Canada Daily Report
Steinberg, S. 1989 [1981]. The Ethnic Myth: Race, Ethnicity and Class in America. Boston: Beacon Press
Stepick, A. 1992. “The Refugees Nobody Wants: Haitians in Miami.” In Miami Now!, ed. G. Grenier and A. Stepick III. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press
Stepick, A. 1998. Pride Against Prejudice: Haitians in the United States. Boston: Allyn and Bacon
Stevenson, H. C. 1997. “Managing Anger: Protective, Proactive, or Adaptive Racial Socialization Identity Profiles and African American Manhood Development.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 35–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stokes, R., and Hewitt, J. P.. 1976. “Aligning Actions.” American Sociological Review 41: 838–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Straus, M. A. 1988. “Violence in Hispanic Families in the United States: Some Preliminary Findings on Incidence and Etiology.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 171–92. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Straus, M. A. 1996. “Identifying Offenders in Criminal Justice Research on Domestic Violence.” In Do Arrests and Restraining Orders Work? ed. E. S. Buzawa and C. Buzawa, 14–29. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Straus, M. A., and Gelles, R.. 1986. “Societal Change and Change in Family Violence from 1975 to 1985 as Revealed by Two National Surveys.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 48: 465–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Straus, M., R. Gelles, and S. Steinmetz. 1980. Behind Closed Doors: A Survey of Family Violence in America. New York: Doubleday
Sudarkasa, N. 1997. “African American Families and Family Values.” In Black Families (3rd edition), ed. H. P. McAdoo, 9–40. Thousand Oaks, CA; Sage Publications
Sugrue, T. J. 1993. “The Structures of Urban Poverty: The Reorganization of Space and Work in Three Periods of American History.” In The “Underclass” Debate, ed. M. B. Katz, 85–117. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Sullivan, C. M. 1994. “Adjustment and Needs of African-American Women Who Utilized a Domestic Violence Shelter.” Violence Against Women 9, 3: 275–86Google ScholarPubMed
Sullivan, M. 1989. “Getting Paid”: Youth Crime and Work in the Inner City. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University
Sutherland, E. H. 1934. Principles of Criminology. Chicago: Lippincott
Sutherland, E. H., and D. R. Cressy. 1978. Criminology. Philadelphia: Lippincott
Sutherland, O. R. W., J. T. Hippolite, A. M. Smith, and R. A. Galbreath. 1973. Justice and Race: A Monocultural System in a Multicultural Society. Paper presented to the New Zealand Race Relations Council Annual Conference
Swidler, A. 1986. “Culture in Action: Symbols and Strategies.” American Sociological Review 51: 273–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szymanski, A. 1976. “Racial Discrimination and White Gain.” American Sociological Review 41: 403–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Takaki, R. T. 1972. Violence in the Black Imagination. New York: J. P. Putnam and Sons
Takaki, R. T. 1993. Violence in the Black Imagination. New York: Oxford University Press
Tangney, J. P., Wagner, P. E., Hill-Barlow, D., Marschall, D. E., and Gramzow, R.. 1996. “Relation of Shame and Guilt to Constructive and Destructive Responses to Anger across the Lifespan.” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 70: 797–809CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tanton, J., and Lutton, W.. 1993. “Immigration and Criminality in the U.S.A.” Journal of Social, Political and Economic Studies 18: 217–34Google Scholar
Tardiff, K., et al. 1995. “A Profile of Homicides on the Streets and in the Homes of New York City.” Public Health Reports, January-February 70, 1: 13–17Google Scholar
Task Force on Violence and the Family. 1996. Violence and the Family. Report. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Taylor, I., P. Walton, and J. Young. 1973. The New Criminology: For a Social Theory of Deviance. New York: Harper and Row
Taylor, P. S. 1931. “Crime and the Foreign Born: The Problem of the Mexican.” National Commission on Law Observance and Enforcement: Report on Crime and the Foreign Born. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Taylor, R. and Covington, J.. 1988. “Neighborhood Changes in Ecology and Violence.” Criminology 26: 553–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. J., Leashore, B. R., and Toliver, S.. 1988. “An Assessment of the Provider Role as Perceived by Black Males.” Family Relations 37: 426–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. L. 1979. “Black Ethnicity and the Persistence of Ethnogenesis.” American Journal of Sociology 84: 1401–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. L. 1991. “Poverty and Adolescent Black Males: The Subculture of Disengagement.” In Adolescence and Poverty: Challenges for the 1990s, ed. P. B. Edelman and J. Ladner, 139–61. Washington, DC: Center for Policy Studies
Texeira, M. T. 1995. “Policing the Internally Colonized: Slavery, Rodney King, Mark Furman and Beyond.” Western Journal of Black Studies 19: 235–43Google Scholar
Thomas, W. I., and F. Znaniecki. 1920. The Polish Peasant in Europe and America: Volume 4, Disorganization and Reorganization in Poland. Boston: Gorham Press
Thomas, W. I., and F. Znaniecki. 1984. The Polish Peasant in Europe and America: Edited and Abridged. Chicago: University of Illinois Press
Thompson, M. S., and Peebles-Wilkins, W.. 1992. “The Impact of Formal, Informal and Societal Support Networks on the Psychological Well-Being of Black Adolescent Mothers.” Social Work 37, 4: 322–8Google ScholarPubMed
Thornberry, T. 1987. “Toward an Interactional Theory of Delinquency.” Criminology 25: 863–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornberry, T. P., Lizotte, A. J., Krohn, M. D., Farnworth, M., and Jang, S. J.. 1991. “Testing Interactional Theory: An Examination of Reciprocal Causal Relationships among Family, School and Delinquency.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 82: 3–35Google Scholar
Thornberry, T. W., and Farnworth, M.. 1982. “Social Correlates of Criminal Involvement: Further Evidence on the Relationship between Social Status and Criminal Behavior.” American Sociological Review 47: 505–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thrasher, F. 1927. The Gang. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Tienda, M., and Lii, D.. 1987. “Minority Concentration and Earnings Inequality: Blacks, Hispanics and Asians Compared.” American Journal of Sociology 93: 141–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toch, H. 1969. Violent Men. Chicago: Aldine
Tolnay, S. E., and E. M. Beck. 1995. A Festival of Violence: An Analysis of Southern Lynchings, 1882–1930. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press
Tomaskovic-Devey, B., and Tomaskovic-Devey, D.. 1988. “The Social Structural Determinants of Ethnic Group Behavior: Single Ancestry Rates among Four White American Ethnic Groups.” American Sociological Review 53: 650–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomaskovic-Devey, D. 1993. Gender and Racial Inequality at Work: The Sources and Consequences of Job Segregation. Ithaca, NY: ILR Press
Tomaskovic-Devey, D., and Roscigno, V. J.. 1996. “Racial Economic Subordination and White Gain in the U.S. South.” American Sociological Review 61: 565–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomaskovic-Devey, D., and Roscigno, V. J.. 1997. “Uneven Development and Local Inequality in the U.S. South: The Role of Dependency, Elite Agendas, and Racial Competition.” Sociological Forum 12: 565–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tompson, K. 1988. Under Siege: Racial Violence in Britain Today. Harmondsworth: Penguin
Tonry, M. 1997. “Ethnicity, Crime, and Immigration.” In Ethnicity, Crime and Immigration: Comparative and Cross-National Perspectives, a Special Edition of Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19, ed. M. Tonry, 469–522. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Tonry, M., ed. 1997. Ethnicity, Crime and Immigration: Comparative and Cross-National Perspectives, a Special Edition of Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Tonry, M. 1997. Malign Neglect – Race, Crime and Punishment in America. New York: Oxford University Press
Tripp, S. E. 1997. Yankee Town, Southern City: Race and Class Relations in Civil War Lynchburg. New York and London: New York University Press
Tuck, M. 1989. Drinking and Disorder: A Study of Non-Metropolitan Violence. Home Office Research Study No. 108. London: Home Office
Ture, K., and C. V. Hamilton. 1992. Black Power: The Politics of Liberation. New York: Vintage Books
Turiel, E. 1998. “The Development of Morality.” In Handbook of Child Psychology, Volume 3: Social, Emotional, and Personality Development (5th edition), ed. W. Damon (Series Ed.) and N. Eisenberg (Volume Ed.), 863–932. New York: Wiley and Sons
Turk, A. 1982. “Social Control and Social Conflict.” In Social Control: Views from the Social Sciences, ed. J. Gibbs, 249–64. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage
Umoja, A. O. 1998. “Set Our Warriors Free: The Legacy of the Black Panther Party and Political Prisoners.” In The Black Panther Party Reconsidered, ed. C. Jones, 417–41. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Umoja, A. O. 1999. “The Ballot and the Bullet: A Comparative Analysis of Armed Resistance in the Civil Rights Movement.” Journal of Black Studies 29: 558–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1992. Statistical Abstract of the U.S.: 1992 (112th edition). Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1993. Census of the United States, 1990. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1996. Statistical Abstract of the United States – 1996. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1998. Statistical Abstract of the United States – 1998. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1994. Survey of State Prison Inmates: Women in Prisons. National Institute of Justice. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1996/1997a. Changes in Criminal Victimization, 1994–1995. National Institute of Justice. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1998. Prevalence, Incidence and Consequences of Violence against Women: Findings from the National Violence against Women Survey. National Institute of Justice. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1999. Criminal Victimization in the United States, 1998. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. Multiple Years. Sourcebook of Criminal Justice Statistics. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1986. Criminal Victimization in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1988. Criminal Victimization in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1997. Violence Related Injuries Treated in Hospital Emergency Departments. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1998. Crime in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. General Accounting Office. 1996. Sex Offender Treatment: Research Results Inconclusive about What Works to Reduce Recidivism. GGD 96–137. Washington, DC: U.S. General Accounting Office
Valdez, A. 1993. “Persistent Poverty, Crime, and Drugs: U.S.-Mexican Border Region.” In In the Barrios: Latinos and The Underclass Debate, ed. J. Moore and R. Pinderhughes. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Valdez, R. B., and P. Nourjah. 1988. “Homicide in Southern California 1966–1985: An Examination Based on Vital Statistics Data.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 85–100. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Valente, R. 1995. “Addressing Domestic Violence: the Role of the Family Law Practitioner.” Family Law Quarterly 29, 2: 187–96Google Scholar
Valentine, C. A. 1971. “Deficit, Difference, and Bicultural Models of Afro-American Behavior.” Harvard Educational Review 41: 137–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Deburg, W. L. 1997. Modern Black Nationalism: From Marcus Garvey to Louis Farrakhan (edited volume). New York: New York University Press
Dussen, K. T., Mednick, S. A., Gabrielli, W. F., and Hutchings, B.. 1983. “Social Class and Crime in an Adoption Cohort.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 74: 249–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haitsma, M. 1989. “A Contextual Definition of the Underclass.” Focus 12: 27–31Google Scholar
Vazsonyi, A. T., and Flannery, D. J.. 1997. “Early Adolescent Delinquent Behaviors: Associations with Family and School Domains.” Journal of Early Adolescence 17: 271–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vigil, J. D. 1988. “Barrio Gangs: Street Life and Identity in Southern California.” In The Modern Gang Reader, ed. M. W. Klein, C. L. Maxson, and J. Miller, 125–31. Los Angeles: Roxbury Publishing
Virdee, S. 1995. Racial Violence and Harassment. London: Policy Studies Institute
Wacquant, L. J. D. 1996. “The Rise of Advanced Marginality: Notes on Its Nature and Implications.” Acta Sociologica 39: 121–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wacquant, L. J. D., and Wilson, W. J.. 1989. “The Cost of Racial and Class Exclusion in the Inner City.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences 501 (January): 8–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wadsworth, M. 1979. Roots of Delinquency. London: Martin Robertson
Waits, W. 1985. “The Criminal Justice System's Response to Battering: Understanding the Problem, Forging the Solution.” Washington Law Review 60: 267–329Google Scholar
Walker, L. 1977–8. “Battered Women and Learned Helplessness.” Victimology: An International Journal 2, 3–4: 525–34Google Scholar
Walker, L. 1979. The Battered Woman. New York: Harper and Row
Walker, L. 1989. Terrifying Love: Why Battered Women Kill and How Society Responds. New York: Harper and Row
Walker, R. 1996. Nga Pepa a Ranginui: The Walker Papers. Auckland: Penguin
Ward, J. V. 1988. “Urban Adolescents' Conceptions of Violence.” In Mapping the Moral Domain, ed. C. Gilligan, J. Ward, and J. Taylor, 175–200. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Ward, J. V. 1995. “Cultivating a Morality of Care in African American Adolescents: A Culture-Based Model of Violence Prevention.” Harvard Educational Review 65: 175–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wardell, M., and Zajicek, A. M.. 1995. “Social Problems: Pathways for Transcending Exclusive Sociology.” Social Problems 42: 301–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warshaw, C. 1997. “Intimate Partner Abuse: Developing a Framework for Change in Medical Education.” Academic Medicine 72 (1 suppl.): S26–S37Google ScholarPubMed
Waters, M. C. 1999. “Sociology and the Study of Immigration.” American Behavioral Scientist 42: 1264–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waters, T. 1999. Crime and Immigrant Youth. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Watts, R. J., and Abdul-Adil, J. K.. 1997. “Promoting Critical Consciousness in Young, African American Men.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 63–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weatheritt, M. 1986. Innovations in Policing. London: Croom Helm
Webster, C. 1997. Local Heroes: Racial Violence among Asian and White Young People. Leicester: Leicester University
Weis, J. G. 1986. “Issues in the Measurement of Criminal Careers.” In Criminal Careers and “Career Criminals,” Volume 2, ed. A. Blumstein, J. Cohen, J. A. Roth, and C. A. Visher, 1–51. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Welsing, F. C. 1978. “Mental Health: Etiology and Process.” In Mental Health: A Challenge in the Black Community, ed. L. Gary, 48–72. Philadelphia: Dorrance
Welsing, F. C. 1991. The Isis Papers – Keys to the Colors. Chicago: Third World Press
West, C. 1994. Race Matters. New York: Vintage
West, C. M. 1995. Courtship Violence among African-Americans. Ph. D. Dissertation in Sociology, University of Missouri
West, D. J., and D. P. Farrington. 1973. Who Becomes Delinquent? London: Heinemann
West, D. J., and D. P. Farrington. 1977. The Delinquent Way of Life. London: Heinemann
Whitehead, T. L., Peterson, J., and Kaljee, L.. 1994. “The Hustle: Socioeconomic Deprivation, Drug-Trafficking, and Low-Income African American Male Gender Identity.” Pediatrics 93: 1050–4Google ScholarPubMed
Whitson, M. H. 1997. “Sexism and Sexual Harassment Concerns of African American Women of the Christian Methodist Episcopal Church.” Violence against Women 3, 4: 382–400CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wiggins, W. H., Jr. 1973. “Jack Johnson as Bad Nigger: The Folklore of His Life.” In Contemporary Black Thought, the Best from The Black Scholar, ed R. Ware and N. Ware, 53–70. New York: Bobbs-Merrill
Wilbanks, W. 1984. Murder in Miami: An Analysis of Homicide Patterns and Trends in Dade County (Miami) Florida 1917–1983. Lanham, MD: University Press of America
Wilkinson, D. L., and Fagan, J.. 1996. “The Role of Firearms in Violence ‘Scripts’: The Dynamics of Gun Events among Adolescent Males.” Law and Contemporary Problems 59: 55–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, E. 1993. Inadmissible Evidence. New York: Lawrence Hill
Williams, J. K. 1980. Dueling in the Old South (Vignettes of Social History). College Station: Texas A & M University Press
Williams, K. R. 1984. “Economic Sources of Homicide: Reestimating the Effects of Poverty and Inequality. American Sociological Review 49: 283–9CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Williams, O. J. 1994. “Group Work with African-American Men Who Batter: Toward More Ethically Sensitive Practice.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 25, 1: 91–103Google Scholar
Willis, P. 1981. Learning to Labor. New York: Columbia University Press
Wilmore, G. S. 1989. Black Religion and Black Radicalism: An Interpretation of the Religious History of Afro-American People (2nd edition). Maryknoll, MD: Orbis Books
Wilson, C. A. 1992. “Restructuring and the Growth of Concentrated Poverty in Detroit.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 28: 187–205CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. Q., and R. J. Herrnstein. 1985. Crime and Human Nature. New York: Simon and Schuster
Wilson, M., and M. Daly. 1993. “A Lifespan Perspective on Homicidal Violence: The Young Male Syndrome.” In Questions and Answers in Lethal and Non-Lethal Violence. Second Annual Workshop of the Homicide Research Working Group. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Wilson, W. J. 1978. The Declining Significance of Race. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Wilson, W. J. 1987. The Truly Disadvantaged: The Inner City, the Underclass, and Public Policy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Wilson, W. J. 1996. When Work Disappears: The World of the New Urban Poor. New York: Alfred P. Knopf
Wise, A. E., and Gendler, T.. 1989. “Rich Schools, Poor Schools: The Persistence of Unequal Education.” College Board Review 151: 12–17Google Scholar
Witte, R. 1996. Racist Violence and the State. London: Longman
Wolfgang, M. E. 1958. Patterns in Criminal Homicide. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press
Wolfgang, M. E., and F. Ferracuti. 1967. The Subculture of Violence: Towards an Integrated Theory in Criminology. London: Tavistock Publications
Wright, J. D., Sheley, J. F., and Smith, M. D.. 1992. “Kids, Guns, and Killing Fields.” Society 30, 1 (Nov./Dec.): 84–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, R. T., and S. H. Decker. 1997. Armed Robbers in Action – Stickups and Street Culture. Boston: Northeastern University Press
Wuthnow, R. 1987. Meaning and Moral Order. Berkeley: University of California Press
Wyatt, G. E. 1992. “The Sociocultural Context of African American and White American Women's Rape.” Journal of Social Issues 48: 77–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wyatt-Brown, B. 1982. Southern Honor: Ethics and Behavior in the Old South. New York: Oxford University Press
X, Malcolm. 1965. Malcolm X Speaks. New York: Grove Press
Yancey, W. L., Ericksen, E. P., and Juliani, R. N.. 1976. “Emergent Ethnicity: A Review and Reformulation.” American Sociological Review 41: 391–403CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yllo, K., and M. Bograd. 1988. “Political and Methodological Debates in Wife Abuse Research.” In Feminist Perspectives on Wife Abuse, ed. K. Yllo and M. Bograd. Newbury Park: Sage
Yung, B. R., and W. R. Hammond. 1994. “Native Americans.” In Reason to Hope: A Psychosocial Perspective on Violence and Youth, ed. L. D. Eron, J. H. Gentry, and P. Schlegel, 133–44. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Zahn, M. A. 1987. “Homicide in Nine American Cities: The Hispanic Case.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. Kraus, S. Sorenson, and P. Juarez, 13–30. Office of Minority Health, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Zahn, M. A., and Sagi, P. C.. 1987. “Stranger Homicides in Nine American Cities.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 78: 377–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zierler, W. E., Cunningham, W. E., Andersen, R., et al. 2000. “Violence Victimization after HIV Infection in a U.S. Probability Sample of Adult Patients in Primary Care.” American Journal of Public Health 90, 2: 208–15Google Scholar
Zimring, F. E. 1996. “Kids, Guns, and Homicide: Policy Notes on an Age-Specific Epidemic.” Law and Contemporary Problems 59, 1 (Winter): 25–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Achenbach, T. M., and C. S. Edelbrock. 1983. Manual of the Child Behavior Checklist and Revised Child Behavior Profile. Burlington: University of Vermont Department of Psychiatry
Adams, C., D. Bartelt, D. Elesh, I. Goldstein, N. Kleniewski, and W. Yancey. 1991. Philadelphia: Neighborhoods, Division, and Conflict in a Postindustrial City. Philadelphia: Temple University Press
Agnew, R. 1992. “Foundation for General Strain Theory of Crime and Delinquency.” Criminology 30: 47–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agnew, R. 1995. “Determinism, Indeterminism, and Crime.” Criminology 33: 83–109CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Agresti, A. 1990. Categorical Data Analysis. New York: Wiley
Aguirre, B. E., Saenz, R., and James, B. S.. 1997. “Marielitos Ten Years Later: The Scarface Legacy.” Social Science Quarterly 78 (June): 487–507Google Scholar
Akbar, N. 1981. “Mental Disorder among African Americans.” Black Books Bulletin 7: 18–25Google Scholar
Akbar N. 1984. Chains and Images of Psychological Slavery. Jersey City, NJ: New Mind Productions
Akbar N. 1991. “Mental Disorder among African Americans.” In Black Psychology (3rd edition), ed. R. L. Jones, 339–52. Berkeley, CA: Cobb and Henry
Alaniz, M. L., Cartmill, R. S., and Parker, R. N.. 1998. “Immigrants and Violence: The Importance of Neighborhood Context.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 20 (May): 155–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alaniz, M. L., Cartmill, R. S., and Parker, R. N.. 1998. “Immigrants and Violence: The Importance of Neighborhood Context.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 20: 155–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alba, R. D., Logan, J. R., and Bellair, P. E.. 1994. “Living with Crime: The Implications of Racial/Ethnic Differences in Suburban Location.” Social Forces 73, 2 (December): 395–434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alex-Assensoh, Y. 1995. “Myths about Race and the Underclass: Concentrated Poverty and ‘Underclass Behaviors.’Urban Affairs Review 31: 3–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allard, M. A., M. E. Colten, R. Albelda, and C. Cozenza. 1997. In Harm's Way? Domestic Violence, AFDC Receipt, and Welfare Reform in Massachusetts. Report (February). Boston: University of Massachusetts
Allard, S. A. 1991. “Rethinking BWS: A Black Feminist Perspective.” UCLA Women's Law Journal 191, 1: 193–4Google Scholar
Allport, G. 1979. The Nature of Prejudice. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley
Almgren, G., Guest, A., Immerwahr, G., and Spittel, M.. 1998. “Joblessness, Family Disruption, and Violent Death in Chicao, 1970–1990.” Social Forces 76, 4(June): 1465–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Amdur, R. L. 1989. “Testing Causal Models of Delinquency: A Metodological Critique.” Criminal Justice and Behavior 16: 35–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ammons, L. L. 1995. “Mules, Madonnas, Babies, Bathwater. Racial Imagery and Stereotypes: The African-American Woman and the Batered Woman Syndrome.” Wisconsin Law Review 5: 1003–80Google Scholar
Anderson, E. 1978. A Place on the Corner. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Anderson, E. 1990. Streetwise: Race, Class, and Change in an Urban Community. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Anderson, E. 1994. “The Code of the Streets.” The Atlantic Monthly 273, 5 (May): 80–3, 86–9, 92–4Google Scholar
Anderson, E. 1997. “Violence and the Inner-City Street Code.” In Violence and Childhood in the Inner City, ed. J. McCord, 1–30. New York: Cambridge University Press
Anderson, E. 1999. The Code of the Streets: Decency, Violence, and the Moral Life of the Inner City. New York: W. W. Norton
Anderson, L. P. 1991. “Acculturative Stress: A Theory of Relevanc to Black Americans.” Clinical Psychology Review 11: 685–702CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ani, M. 1994. Yurugu: An African-Centered Critique of European Cultural Thought and Behavior. Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press
Archer, M. 1994. Culture and Agency. New York: Cambridge University Press
Armstrong, T., M. Guilfoyle, and A. P. Melton. 1996. “Native American Delinquency: An Overview of Prevalence, Causes, and Correlates.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 75–88. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Asante, M. K. 1980. Afrocentricity: The Theory of Social Change. Buffalo, NY: Amulefi Publishing
Asbury, J. 1987. “African-American Women in Violent Relationships: An Exploration of Cultural Differences.” In Violence in the Black Family: Correlates and Consequences, ed. R. L. Hampton, 90–105. Lexington, MA: Heath
Ash, S. V. 1991. “Poor Whites in the Occupied Souh, 1861–1865.” The Journal of Southern History LVII, 1: 39–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Astor, R. A. 1994. “Children's Moral Reasoning about Family and Peer Violence: The Role of Provocaion and Retribution.” Child Development 65: 1054–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Atkinson, G. 1993. “Germany: Nationalism, Nazism and Violence.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte. London: Macmillan
Auletta, K. 1982. The Underclass. New York: Random House
Aye Maung, N., and C. Mirrlees-Black. 1994. Racially Motivated Crime: A British Crime Survey Analysis. Home Office Research and Planning Unit Paper 82. London: Home Office
Ayers, E. L. 1984. Vengeance and Justice: Crime and Punishment in the 19th Century American South. New York: Oxford University Press
Azibo, D. A. 1994. “The Kindred Fields of Black Liberation Theology and Liberation Psychology: A Critical Essay on Their Conceptal Base and Destiny.” Journal of Black Psychology 20: 334–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bachman, R. 1992. Death and Violence on the Reservation: Homicide, Family Violence, and Suicide in American Indian Populations. New York: Auburn House
Bachman, R. 1994. Violence Against Women: A National Crime Victimization Survey Report. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Bachman, R., and Coker, A. L.. 1995. “Police Involvement in Domestic Violence: The Interactive Effects of Victim Injury, Offender's History f Violence and Race.” Violence and Victims 10, 2: 91–106Google Scholar
Bachman, R., and L. Salzman. 1995. Violence Against Women: Estimates from the Redesigned Survey (NCJ # 154348). Bureau of Justice Statistics Special Report. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Bailey, F. Y. 1986. Boundary Maintenance, Interest-Group Conflict, and Black Justice in Danville, Virginia, 1900–1930. Ph. D. Dissertation for School of Criminal Justice, State University of New York at Albany
Bailey, F. Y., and A. P. Green. 1999. “Law Never Here”: A Social History of African American Responses to Issues of Crime and Justice. Westport, CT: Praeger
Bailey, W. C. 1984. “Poverty, Inequality, and City Homicide Rates: Some Not So Unexpected Findings.” Criminology 22: 531–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, J. A. 1980. “The Psychology of Oppression.” In Contemporary Black Thought, ed. M. Asante and A. Vandi, 95–110. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Baldwin, J. A. 1984. “African Self-Consciousness and the Mental Health f African Americans.” Journal of Black Studies 15: 177–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balkwell, J. W. 1990. “Ethnic Inequality and he Rate of Homicide.” Social Forces 69: 53–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandura, A. 1991. “Social Cognitive Theory of Moral Thought and Action.” In Handbook of Moral Behavior and Development: Theory, Volume 1, ed. W. M. Kurtines and J. S. Gewirtz, 45–103. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Bandura, A., Barbaranelli, C., Capara, G. V., and Pastorelli, C.. 1996. “Mechanisms of Moral Disengagement in the Exerise of Moral Agency.” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 71: 364–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Banfield, E. 1970. The Unheavenly City: The Nature and the Future of Our Urban Crisis. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company
Bankston, C. L., III. 1998. “Youth Gangs and the New Second Generation: A Review Essay.” Aggression and Violent Behavior 3, 1: 35–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bardaglio, P. W. 1994. “Rape and the Law in the Old South: ‘Calculated to Excite Indignatio in Every Heart.’The Journal of Southern History LX, 4: 749–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baron, S. 1989. “Resistance and Its Consequences: The Street Culture of Punks.” Youth and Society 21: 207–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartelt, D. W. 1993. “Housing the ‘Underclass.’” In The “Underclass” Debate, ed. M. B. Katz, 118–60. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Bathgate, M. 1988. Housing Needs of the Maori Community. Wellington: Housing Corporation of New Zealand
Baumer, E. 1994. “Poverty, Crack, and Crime: Across-City Analysis.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 31, 3 (August): 311–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumer, E., Lauritsen, J. T., Rosenfeld, R., and Wright, R.. 1998. “The Influence of Crack Cocaine on Robbery, Burglary, and Homicide Rates: A Cross-City, Lngitudinal Analysis.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 35: 316–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baumgartner, M. P. 1993. “Violent Networks: The Origins and Management of Domestic Conflict.” In Aggression and Violence: Social Interactionist Perspectives, ed. R. B. Felson and J. T. Tedeschi, 209–31. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Beasley, R. W., and Antunes, G.. 1974. “The Etiology of Urban Crime: AnEcological Analysis.” Criminology 11: 439–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beauvais, F. 1996. “Trends in Indian Adolescent Drug and Alcohol Use.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 89–95. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Beck, A. 1999. “Trends in U.S. Correctional Populations.” In The Dilemma of Corrections, ed. K. C. Haas and G. Alpert. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press
Beck, E. M., and S. E. Tolnay. 1995. “Violence toward African Americans in the Era of the White Lynch Mob.” In Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives Across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 121–44. Albany: State University of New York Press
Becker, H. 1973 [1963]. Outsiders: Studies in the Sociology of Deviance (2nd edition). New York: Free Press of Glencoe
Bederman, G. 1995. Manliness and Civilization: A Cultural History of Gender and Race in the United States. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press
Bell, C. C. 1987. “Preventive Strategies for Dealing with Volence among Blacks.” Community Mental Health Journal 23: 217–28CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bell, C. C. 1997. “Community Violence: Causes, Preventin, and Intervention.” Journal of the National Medical Association 89: 657–62Google Scholar
Bell, R. Q. 1954. “An Experimental Test of the Accelerated Lngitudinal Approach.” Child Development 25: 281–6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellah, R. N., R. Madsen, W. M. Sullivan, A. Swidler, and S. M. Tipton. 1985. Habits of the Heart: Individualism and Commitment in American Life. Berkeley: University of California Press
Benedict, R. 1959 [1940]. Race: Science and Politics. New York: Viking Press
Ben-Jochannan, Y. 1991. Cultural Genocide in Black and African Studies Curriculum. New York: ESA Associates
Benton, R. 1988. Fairness in Maori Education: Royal Commission on Social Policy, The April Report, Vol. III, Part 2. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Press
Bernard, T. J. 1990. “Angry Aggression among the ‘Truly Diadvantaged.’Criminology 28: 173–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Betancourt, H., and Lopez, S. R.. 1993. “The Study of Culture, Ethnicity, and Race in American Psychology.” American Psychologist 28: 629–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bingham, R., and J. Guinyard. 1982. “Counseling Black Women: Recognizing Societal Scripts.” Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Honolulu, Hawaii, August
Birkbeck, C., and LaFree, G.. 1993. “The Situational Analysis o Crime and Deviance.” Annual Review of Sociology 19: 113–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bjorgo, T. 1993. “Terrorist Violence Against Immigrants and Refugees in Scandinavia: Patterns and Motives.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 29–45. London: Macmillan
Bjorgo, T., and J. Kaplan, eds. 1998. Nation and Race: The Developing Euro-American Racist Subculture. Boston: Northeastern University Press
Bjorgo, T., and R. Witte, eds. 1993. Racist Violence in Europe. London: Macmillan
Black, D. 1993. The Social Structure of Right and Wrong. San Diego: Academic Press
Blackman, J. 1989. Intimate Violence: A Study of Injustice. New York: Columbia University Press
Blalock, H. M. 1967. Toward a Theory of Minority Group Relations. New York: John Wiley
Blassingame, J. 1972. The Slave Community. New York: Oxford University Press
Blau, J. R., and Blau, P. M.. 1982. “The Cost of Inequality: Metropolitan Structue and Violent Crime.” American Sociological Review 47: 114–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blauner, R. 1972. Racial Oppression in America. New York: Grove Press
Block, C. R. 1985. Lethal Violence in Chicago over Seventeen Years: Homicides Known to the Police, 1965–1981. Chicago: Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority
Block, C. R. 1988. “Lethal Violence in the Chicago Latino Community, 1965 to 1981.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 31–65. Los Angeles, CA: UCLA Publication Services
Block, C. R. 1993. “Lethal Violence in the Chicago Latino Community.” In Homicide: The Victim/Offender Connection, ed. A. V. Wilson, 267–342. Cincinnati: Anderson Publishing Company
Block, C. R., and R. L. Block. 1980. Patterns of Change in Chicago Homicide: The Twenties, the Sixties, and the Seventies. Chicago: Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority
Block, C. R., and R. L. Block. 1993. Street Gang Crime in Chicago. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Block C. R., R. L. Block, and the Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority. 1994. Homicides in Chicago, 1965–1990 [computer file]. ICPSR version. Chicago: Illinois Criminal Justice Information Authority [producer]. Ann Arbor, MI: Inter-University Consortium for Political and Social Research [distributor]
Block, R. 1979. “Community, Environmen, and Violent Crime.” Criminology 17: 46–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Block, R. L., and Block, C. R.. 1992. “Homicide Syndromes and Vulnerability: Violence in Chicago Community Areas Over 25 Years.” Studies on Crime and Crime Prevention 1: 61–87Google Scholar
Blumstein, A. 1995. “Youth Violence, Guns, and the Ilicit Drug Industry.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 86, 1: 10–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blumstein, A., and Cork, D.. 1996. “Linking Gun Availability t Youth Gun Violence.” Law and Contemporary Problems 59, 1 (Winter): 5–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blumstein, A., and Rosenfeld, R.. 1998. “Explaining Recent Trends in U.S. Homicide Rates.” The Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 88, 4: 1175–213CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bobo, L. D. 2000. “Reclaiming a DuBoisian Perspectiveon Racial Attitudes.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 568: 186–202CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bobo, L. D., and D. Johnson. 2000. “Racial Attitudes in A Prismatic Metropolis: Mapping Identity, Stereotypes, Competition, and Views on Affirmative Action.” In Prismatic Metropolis: Inequality in Los Angeles, ed. L. Bobo, M. L. Oliver, J. H. Johnson Jr., and A. Valenzuela Jr. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Bobo, L. D., and J. Kluegel. 1997. “The Color Line, the Dilemma, and the Dream: Racial Attitudes and Relations in America at the Close of the Twentieth Century.” In Civil Rights and Social Wrongs: Black-White Relations Since World War II, ed. J. Higham, 31–5. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press
Boesak, W. 1995. God's Wrathful Children: Political Oppression and Christian Ethics. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans
Bogle, D. 1973. Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies, and Bucks – An Interpretive History of Blacks in American Films. New York: Viking Press
Bohannan, P., ed. 1960. African Homicide and Suicide. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Bolton, C. C. 1994. Poor Whites of the Antebellum South: Tenants and Laborers in Central North Carolina and Northeast Mississippi. Durham, NC, and London: Duke University Press
Bonacich, E. 1972. “The Theory of Elite Antagonism: Th Split Labor Market.” American Sociological Review 37: 547–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonczar, T., and A. Beck. 1997. Lifetime Likelihood of Going to State or Federal Prison. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Boney, F. N. 1984. Southerners All. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press
Bonger, W. 1916. Criminality and Economic Conditions. New York: Agathon Press
Booker, C. 1998. “Lumpenization: A Critical Error of the Black Panther Party.” In The Black Panther Party Reconsidered, ed. C. Jones, 337–62. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Bourg, S., and Stock, H. V.. 1994. “A Review of Domestic Violence Arrest Statistics in a Police Department Using a Pro-Arrest Policy: Are Pro-Arrest Poliies Enough?Journal of Family Violence 9, 2: 177–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourgois, P. 1995. In Search of Respect, Selling Crack in El Barrio. New York: Oxford University Press
Bowler, A. C. 1931. “Recent Statistics on Crime and the Foreign Born.” National Commission on Law Observance and Enforcement. Report on Crime and the Foreign Born, 83–196. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Bowling, B. 1993. “Racial Harassment and the Process of Victimization: Conceptual and Methodological Implications for th Local Crime Survey.” British Journal of Criminology 33, 1 (Spring): 231–50CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowling, B. 1993. “Racial Harassment in East London.” In Hate Crime: International Perspectives on Causes and Control, ed. M. S. Hamm. Academy of Criminal Justice Sciences/Anderson Publications
Bowling, B. 1998. Violent Racism: Submission to the Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. Cambridge: Cambridge Institute of Criminology
Bowling, B. 1999. Violent Racism: Victimization, Policing, and Social Context (revised edition). Oxford: Oxford University Press
Bowling, B., and C. Phillips. 2000. Racism, Crime and Justice. Harlow: Pearson
Bowling, B., and W. E. Saulsbury. 1993. “A Local Response to Racial Harassment.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 221–35. London: Macmillan
Bowman, S. D. 1990. “Honor and Materialism in the U.S. South and Prussian East Elbia during the Mid-Nineteenth Century.” In What Made the South Different?, ed. K. Gispen, 19–40. Jackson and London: University Press of Mississippi
Boykin, A. W. 1983. “The Academic Performance of Afro-American Children.” In Achievement and Achievement Motives, ed. J. T. Spence, 321–71. San Francisco, CA: Freeman
Boykin, A. W., Jagers, R. J., Ellison, C., and Albury, A.. 1997. “The Communalism Scale: Conceptualization and Measurement of an Afrocltural Social Ethos.” Journal of Black Studies 27: 409–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bradshaw, B., Johnson, D. R., Cheatwood, D., and Blanchard, S.. 1998. “A Historical Geographical Study of Lethal Vioence in San Antonio.” Social Science Quarterly 79: 863–78Google Scholar
Braithwaite, J. 1979. Inequality, Crime, and Public Policy. London: Cambridge University Press
Braithwaite, J. 1989. Crime, Shame, and Reintegration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Brearley, H. C. 1934. “The Pattern of Violence.” In Culture in the South, ed. W. T. Couch, 678–92. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press
Breines, W., and Gordon, L.. 1983. “The New Scholarshi on Family Violence.” Signs: Journal of Women and Culture in Society 8, 3: 490–531CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brisbane, F. L., and M. Womble. 1992. Working with African Americans: The Professional's Handbook. Chicago: HRDI International Press
Brod, H., ed. 1987. The Making of Masculinities – The New Men's Studies. Boston: Allen and Unwin
Brookins, C. C., and Robinson, T.. 1995. “Rites-of-Passage as Resitance to Oppression.” Western Journal of Black Studies 19: 172–80Google Scholar
Brosnan, D. 1982. “Ethnic Origin and Icome in New Zealand.” New Zealand Population Review 8: 56–68Google Scholar
Brown, C., and Boswell, T.. 1995. “Strikebreaking or Solidarity in the Great Steel Strike of 1919: A Split Labor Market, Game-Theoretic, and QA Analysis.” American Journal of Sociology 100: 1479–519CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browne, A. 1987. Women Who Kill. New York: Free Press
Browne, A. 1992. “Violence against Women: Relevance for Mdical Practitioners.” Journal of the American Medical Association 267, 23: 3184–9Google Scholar
Browne A. 1997. “Violence in Marriage: Until Death Do Us Part.” In Violence between Intimate Partners: Patterns, Causes, and Effects, ed. A. P. Cardarelli, 48–69. Boston: Allyn and Bacon
Brownfield, D. 1986. “Social Class nd Violent Behavior.” Criminology, 24: 421–38CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruce, D. D., Jr. 1979. Violence and Culture in the Antebellum South. Austin and London: University of Texas Press
Bruce, M. A., Roscigno, V. J., and McCall, P. L.. 1998. “Structure, Context, and Agency in the Reproduction of Black-on-Black Violence.” Theoretical Criminology 2: 29–55CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brunswick, A. 1988. “Young Black Males and Substance Use.” In Young, Black, and Male in America, ed. J. T. Gibbs et al., 166–84. Dover, MA: Auburn House
Bufford, B. 1990. Among the Thugs. London: Mandarin
Bulhan, H. A. 1985. Frantz Fanon and the Psychology of Oppression. New York: Plenum
Bullard, R. D. 1987. Invisible Houston: The Black Experience in Boom and Bust. College Station: Texas A&M University Press
Bullock, H. A. 1955. “Urban Homicid in Theory and Fact.” Journal of Criminal Law, Criminology, and Political Science 45: 565–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burns, M. C., ed. 1986. The Speaking Profits Us: Violence in the Cries of Women of Color. Seattle, WA: Center for the Prevention of Sexual and Domestic Violence
Burr, J. A., and Mutchler, J. E.. 1993. “Ethnic Living Arrangements: Cultural Convergence or Cutural Manifestation.” Social Forces 72: 169–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursik, R. J. 1988. “Social Disorganization and Theories of Cime and Delinquency.” Criminology 26 (November): 519–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bursik, R. J., and H. G. Grasmick. 1993. Neighborhoods and Crime. New York: Lexington Books
Bush, R. 1999. We Are Not What We Seem: Black Nationalism and Class Struggle in the American Century. New York: New York University Press
Buss, D. M. 1999. The Dangerous Passion: Why Jealousy is as Necessary as Love and Sex. New York: Free Press
Butterfield, F. 1997 [1995]. All God's Children: The Bosket Family and the American Tradition of Violence. New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Buzawa, E., and C. G. Buzawa. 1996. Do Arrests and Restraining Orders Work? Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Buzawa, E., and C. G. Buzawa. 1996. Domestic Violence: The Criminal Justice Response. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Buzawa, E., G. Hotaling, A. Klein, and J. Byrne. 1999. Response to Domestic Violence in a Pro-Active Court: Final Report. Lowell: University of Massachusetts
Bynum, T., and Paternoster, R.. 1984. “Discrimination Revisited: An Exploration of Frontstage and Backstage Criminal Jusice Decision Making.” Sociology and Social Research 69: 90–108Google Scholar
Cabral, A. 1979. Unity and Struggle: Speeches and Writings. New York: Monthly Review Press
Calmore, J. O. 1995. “Racialized Space and the Culture of Segregation: Hewing a Stone of Hope from a Mountain of Despair.” University of Pennsylvania Law Review 143, 5: 1233–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A. 1986. “Overview.” In Violent Transactions, ed. A. Campbell and J. Gibbs. Oxford: Basil Blackwell
Campbell, A., Berk, R. A., and Fyfe, J. J.. 1998. “Deployment of Violence: The Los Angeles Depatment's Use of Dogs.” Evaluation Review 22, 4: 535–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A., and J. Gibbs, eds. 1986. Violent Transactions. Oxford: Basil Blackwell
Campbell, D. W., B. Masaki, and S. Torres. 1997. “‘Water on Rock’: Changing Domestic Violence Perceptions in the African American, Asian American and Latino Communities” In Ending Domestic Violence, ed. E. Klein, J. Campbell, E. Soler and M. Ghez, 64–87. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Campbell, E. D. C., Jr. 1981. The Celluloid South: Hollywood and the Southern Myth. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press
Canada, G. 1994. Fist, Stick, Knife, Gun – A Personal History of Violence in America. Boston: Beacon Press
Canino, I., and Canino, G.. 1980. “Impact of Stress on the Puerto Rican Family: Treament Considerations.” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 50: 535–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannon, L. W., Higginbotham, E., and Leung, M. L. A.. 1988. “Race and Class Bias in Qualitatie Research on Women.”Gender and Society 2, 4: 449–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cao, L., Adams, A., and Jensen, V. J.. 1997. “A Test of the Black Subculture of Violence Thesis: A Research Note.” Criminology 35, 2: 367–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carby, H. V. 1998. Race Men. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Cardarelli, A. P., ed. 1997. Violence between Intimate Partners: Patterns, Causes, and Effects. Boston: Allyn and Bacon
Carmichael, S., and C. Hamilton. 1967. Black Power. New York: Vintage Books
Cathcart, B. 1999. The Case of Stephen Lawrence. London: Viking
CazEnave, N. 1979. “Middle-Income Black Fathers: An Analysis ofthe Provider's Role.” Family Coordinator 28: 583–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
CazEnave, N. 1981. “Black Men in America: The Quest for Manhood.” In Black Families, ed. H. P. McAdoo, 176–85. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage
Cazanave, N., and Straus, M.. 1979. “Race, Class Network Embeddedness, and Family Violence: A Search for Poent Support Systems.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 10 (Autumn): 281–300Google Scholar
Centers for Disease Control. 1986. Homicide Surveillance: High-Risk Racial and Ethnic Groups – Blacks and Hispanics, 1970–1983. Atlanta, GA: Center for Environmental Health and Injury Control
Cazanave, N., and Straus, M.. 1990. “Homicide among Young Black Males – United Stats, 1978–1987.” Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report 39: 1–5Google Scholar
Cazanave, N., and M. Straus. 1994. Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report 43: 725
Cernkovich, S. A., and Giordano, P. C.. 1987. “Family Relationsips and Delinquency.” Criminology 25: 295–319CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chahal, K. 1999. “We Can't All Be White!” Racist Victimization in the UK. York: Joseph Rowntree Foundation
Chestang, L. W. 1972. “The Dilemma of Biracial Adoption.” Social Work 17: 100–5Google Scholar
Chicago Fact Book Consortium, eds. 1983, 1996. Local Community Fact Book: Chicago Metropolitan Area: Based on the 1970 and 1980 Censuses. Chicago: Chicago Review Press
Chinchilla, N., N. Hamilton, and J. Loucky. 1993. “Central Americans in Los Angeles: An Immigrant Community in Transition.” In In the Barrios: Latinos and the Underclass Debate, ed. J. Moore and R. Pinderhughes, 51–78. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Chu, R., Rivera, C., and Loftin, C.. 2000. “Herding and Homicide: An Examination of the Nisbet-Reaves Hypothesis.” Social Forces 78, 3: 971–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Churchill, W., and J. V. Wall. 1990. Agents of Repression: The FBI's Secret War against the Black Panther Party and the American Indian Movement. Boston, MA: South End Press
Clark, K. B. 1965. Dark Ghetto. New York: Harper and Row
Clark, K. B., and M. P. Clark. 1947. “Racial Identification and Preference in Negro Children.” In Readings in Social Psychology, ed. T. M. Newcomb and E. L. Hartley. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston
Cleary, P. D., and Angel, R.. 1984. “The Analysis of Relationships Involving Dichotomous Dependent Variables.” Journal of Health and Social Behavior 25: 334–48CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cloninger, D. O., and Sartorius, L. C.. 1979. “Crime Rates, Clearance Rates, and Enforcement Effort: The Cae of Houston, Texas.” American Journal of Economics and Sociology 38, 4: 389–402CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cloward, R., and L. Ohlin. 1960. Delinquency and Opportunity: A Theory of Delinquent Gangs. New York: Free Press
CNN Interactive. 1998 (March 26). “School Shootings Cast Shadow on Southern Gun Culture.” Retrieved online from: http://www.cnn.com/US/9803/26/rural.violence
Cockerham, W., and Forslund, M.. 1975. “Attitudes toward the Police among White and Native Indian Youth.” American Indian Law Review 3: 193–8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, J. 1983. “The Cost of Dichotomization.” Applied Psychological Measurement 7: 249–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, J., Cork, D., Engberg, J., and Tita, G.. 1999. “The Role of Drug Markets and Gangs in Local Homicide Rates.” Homicide Studies 2: 241–62CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, L. E., and Felson, M.. 1979. “Social Change and Crime Trends: A Routine Activity Approach.” American Sociological Review 44: 588–608CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coie, J. D., and K. A. Dodge. 1998. “Aggression and Antisocial Behavior.” In Handbook of Child Psychology (Volume 3), ed. N. Eisenberg, 779–862. New York: John Wiley
Coley, S. M., and Beckett, J. O.. 1988. “Black Battered Women: Practice Issues.” Social Casework 69, 8 (October): 483–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Comer, J. 1985. “Black Violence and Public Policy.” In American Violence and Public Policy, ed. L. Curtis, 63–86. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press
Cone, J. 1986. Speaking the Truth. Grand Rapids, MI: William B. Eerdmans
Cone, J. 1997. God of the Oppressed. New York: Orbis Books
Connell, R. W. 1987. Gender and Power: Society, the Person and Sexual Politics. Cambridge, UKs: Polity Press
Cooney, M. 1997. “The Decline of Elite Homicide.” Criminology 35, 3: 381–407CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, C. R., and Denner, J.. 1998. “Theories Linking Culture and Psychology: Universal and Community-Specific Processes.” Annual Review of Psychology 49: 559–84CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corzine, J., Creech, J. C., and Huff-Corzine, L.. 1983. “Black Concentration and Lynching in the South: Testing Blalock's Power Threat Hypothesis.” Social Forces 61: 774–809Google Scholar
Corzine, J., Huff-Corzine, L., and Creech, J. C.. 1988. “The Tenant Labor Market and Lynching in the South: A Test of Split Labor Market Theory.” Sociological Inquiry 58: 261–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cose, E. 1993. The Rage of a Privileged Class. New York: Harper-Collins
Costello, E. J., and Angold, A.. 1988. “Scales to Assess Child and Adolescent Depression: Checklists, Screens and Nets.” Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 27: 726–37CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Costello, E. J., Edelbroch, C. S., and Costello, A. J.. 1985. “The Validity of the NIMH Diagnostic Interview Schedule for Children (DISC): A Comparison between Pediatric and Psychiatric Referrals.” Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology 13: 579–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courtwright, D. T. 1996. Violent Land: Single Men, Social Disorder from the Frontier to the Inner City. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Covington, J. 1995. “Racial Classifiation in Criminology.” Sociological Forum 10, 4: 547–68CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Covington, J. 1997. “The Social Construction of the Minority Drug Problem.” Social Justice 24, 4 (Winter): 117–47Google Scholar
Covington, J. 1999. “African American Communities and Violent Crime: The Construction of Race Differences.” Sociological Focus 32, 1: 7–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Covington, J., and Taylor, R.. 1989. “Gentrification and Crime: Robbery and Larceny Changes in Appreciating Baltimore Neighborhoods.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 25: 140–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cox, O. 1940. “Sex Ratio and Marital Status among Negroes.” American Sociological Review 5: 937–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crenshaw, K. W. 1994. “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics, and Violence against Women of Color.” In The Public Nature of Private Violence, ed. M. A. Fineman and R. Mykitiuk, 93–118. New York: Routledge
Crowell, N. A., and A. W. Burgess. 1996. Understanding Violence against Women. National Research Council. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Crutchfield, R. D. 1989. “Labor Stratificaton and Violent Crime.” Social Forces 68: 489–512CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crutchfield R. D. 1995. “Ethnicity, Labor Markets, and Crime.” In Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 194–211. Albany: State University of New York Press
Curtis, L. A. 1974. Criminal Violence. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Curtis, L. A. 1975. Violence, Race, and Culture. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Dannefer, D. 1984. “Adult Development and Social Theory: A Paradigmatic Reappraisal.” American Sociological Review 49: 100–16CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, P. 1982. “Stratification and Class.” In New Zealand Society: A Sociological Perspective, ed. P. Spoonley, D. Pearson, and I. Shirley. Palmerston, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Davis, A. Y. 1973. “Reflections on the Black Woman's Role in the Community of Slaves.” In Contemporary Black Thought, The Best from The Black Scholar, ed. R. Chrisman and N. Ware, 138–49. New York: Bobbs Merrill
Davis, A. Y. 1998. Blues Legacies and Black Feminism: Gertrude “Ma” Rainey, Bessie Smith, and Billie Holiday. New York: Pantheon Books
Davis, J. A. 1976. “Blacks, Crime, and American Culture.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 423: 89–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, R., and B. Taylor. 1999. “Does Batterer Treatment Reduce Violence? A Synthesis of the Literature.” In Women and Domestic Violence: An Interdisciplinary Approach, ed. L. Feder, 69–94. New York: Hayworth Press
Deater-Deckard, K., Dodge, K. A., Bates, J. E., and Pettit, G. S.. 1996. “Physical Discipline among African American and European American Mothers: Links to Children's Externalizing Behaviors.” Developmental Psychology 32: 1065–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deater-Deckard, K., Dodge, K. A., Bates, J. E., and Pettit, G. S. 1998. “Multiple Risk Factors in the Development of Externalizing Behavior Problems: Group and Individual Differences.” Development and Psychopathology 10: 469–93CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Decker, S., and B. VanWinkle. 1996. Life in the Gang. Los Angeles: Roxbury Press
Depew, R. 1992. “Policing Native Communities: Some Principles and Issues in Organizational Theory.” Canadian Journal of Criminology 34: 461–78Google Scholar
Derber, C. 1996. The Wilding of America. New York: St. Martin's Press
Dixon, J., and Lizotte, A. J.. 1987. “Gun Ownership and the Southern Subculture of Violence.” American Journal of Sociology 93, 2: 383–405CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobash, R., and R. Dobash. 1979. Violence against Wives. New York: Free Press
Dobash, R.Dobash, R. 1984. “The Nature and Antecedents of Violent Events.” British Journal of Criminology 24: 269–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobash, R., and R. Dobash. 1992. Women, Violence, and Social Change. London: Routledge
Donahue, M., and Benson, P.. 1995. “Religion and the Well-Being of Adolescents.” Journal of Social Issues 51: 145–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Douglass, F. 1845/1960. Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass, An American Slave, Written by Himself. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press
Downs, D. 1996. More Than Victims. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Doyle, J. A. 1989. The Male Experience. Dubuque, IA: W. C. Brown
Drake, S. C., and H. R. Cayton. 1945/1962. Black Metropolis: A Study of Negro Life in a Northern City. New York: Harper and Row
Drinkwater, L. R. 1993. “Honor and Student Misconduct in Southern Antebellum Colleges.” Southern Humanities Review XXVII, 4: 323–44Google Scholar
Driscoll, A., and T. Henderson. 2001, March 31. “In Dade, Latin Percentage Highest in the Nation.” The Miami Herald, p. 1a
Du Bois, C. 1972. “Dominant Profile of American Culture.” In Culture and School, ed. R. Shinn, 76–85. San Francisco, CA: Intext
Du Bois, W. E. B. 1899. The Philadelphia Negro: A Social Study. New York: Benjamin Blom
Du Bois, W. E. B. 1982. The Souls of Black Folk. New York: New American Library
Du Bois, W. E. B. 1996. The Philadelphia Negro: A Social Study. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press
Duff, A. 1993. Maori: The Crisis and the Challenge. Auckland: HarperCollins
Dumont, J. 1993. “Justice and Aboriginal People.” In Aboriginal Peoples and the Justice System, Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples. Ottawa: Ministry of Supply and Services
Duncan, L. S. W. 1970. Crime by Polynesians in Auckland: An Analysis of Charges Laid against Persons in 1966. Unpublished M. A. Thesis, University of Auckland
Dunn, M. 1997. Black Miami in the Twentieth Century. Gainesville: University Press of Florida
Dutton, D. 1995. The Domestic Assault of Women: Psychological and Criminal Justice Perspectives. Vancouver, BC: UBC Press
Dutton, D. G., Saunders, K., Starzomski, A., and Bartholomew, K.. 1995. “Intimacy, Anger and Insecure Attachments as Precursors of Abuse in Intimate Relationships.” Journal of Applied Social Psychology 24: 1367–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Earls, F., J. I. Escobar, and M. M. Spero. 1991. “Suicide in Minority Groups: Epidemiologic and Cultural Perspectives.” In Suicide Over the Life Cycle: Risk Factors, Assessment and Treatment of Suicidal Patients, ed. S. J. Blumenthal and D. J. Kupfer, 571–98. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press
Edelbroch, C. S., and Achenbach, T. M.. 1984. “The Teacher Version of the Child Behavior Profile: Boys Aged Six through Eleven.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 52: 207–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elder, G. Jr. 1994. “Time, Human Agency, and Social Change: Perspectives on the Life Course.” Social Psychology Quarterly 57: 4–15Google Scholar
Eldridge, L. D. 1995. “Before Zenger: Truth and Seditious Speech in Colonial America, 1607–1700.” The American Journal of Legal History 39, 3 (July): 337–58CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elkins, S. 1959. Slavery. New York: Grossett and Dunlap
Elley, W. B., and Irving, J. C.. 1976. “Revised Socio-Economic Index for New Zealand.” New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies 11: 25–36Google Scholar
Elliott, D. S. 1994. “Serious Violent Offenders: Onset, Developmental Course and Termination.” Criminology 32: 1–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliott, D. S., and Ageton, S. S.. 1980. “Reconciling Race and Class Differences in Self-Reported and Official Estimates of Delinquency.” American Sociological Review 45: 95–110CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliott, D. S., S. S. Ageton, D. Huizinga, B. A. Knowles, and R. J. Canter. 1983. The Prevalence and Incidence of Delinquent Behavior: 1976–1980. Boulder, CO: Behavioral Research Institute
Elliott, D. S., and D. Huizinga. 1989. “Improving Self-Reported Measures of Delinquency.” In Cross-National Research in Self-Reported Crime and Delinquency, ed. M. W. Klein. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic
Elliott, D. S., D. Huizinga, and S. S. Ageton. 1985. Explaining Delinquency and Drug Use. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage
Elliott, D. S., Wilson, W. J., Huizinga, D., Sampson, R. J., Elliot, A.., and Rankin, B.. 1996. “The Effects of Neighborhood Disadvantage on Adolescent Development.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 33, 4: 389–426CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, L. 1990. “Introduction: The Nature of the Biosocial Perspective.” In Crime in Biological, Social and Moral Contexts, ed. L. Ellis and H. Hoffman, 3–17. New York: Praeger
Ellis, L., and Walsh, A.. 1997. “Gene-Based Evolutionary Theories in Criminology.” Criminology 35: 229–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, C. G. 1991. “An Eye for an Eye? A Note on the Southern Subculture of Violence Thesis.” Social Forces 69, 4: 1223–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellison, C. 1992. “Are Religious People Nice People? Evidence from the National Survey on Black Americans.” Social Forces 71: 411–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Enright, R. D., and the Human Development Study Group. 1991. “The Moral Development of Forgiveness.” In Handbook of Moral Behavior and Development: Theory (Volume 1), ed. W. M. Kurtines and J. S. Gewirtz. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Ensminger, M. E., S. G. Kellan, and B. R. Rubin. 1983. “School and Family Origins of Delinquency: Comparisons by Sex.” In Prospective Studies of Crime and Delinquency, ed. K. T. Van Dusen and S. A. Mednick, 73–97. Boston: Kluwer-Nijhoff
Epstein, G., and R. Greene. 1993. “Dade's Crime Rate is Highest in U.S., Florida is 1st among States.” The Miami Herald, October 3
Esscok-Vitale, S. M., and McGuire, M. T.. 1985. “Women's Lives Viewed from an Evolutionary Perspective, I: Sexual Histories, Reproductive Success, and Demographic Characteristics of a Random Sample of American Women.” Etiology and Sociobiology 6: 137–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Etzioni, A. 1996. The New Golden Rule: Community and Morality in a Democratic Society. New York: Basic Books
Fagan, J. 1996. The Criminalization of Domestic Violence: Promises and Limits. Research Report. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Fagan, J., and A. Browne. 1994. “Violence between Spouses and Intimates: Physical Aggression between Women and Men in Intimate Relationships.” In Understanding and Preventing Violence, Vol. 3, National Research Council, 115–292. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Falk, W., and Rankin, B.. 1992. “The Cost of Being Black in the Black Belt.” Social Problems 39: 299–313CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fanon, F. 1967. Black Sin, White Masks. New York: Grove Press
Fanon, F. 1968. The Wretched of the Earth. New York: Grove Press
Faretra, G. 1981. “A Profile of Aggression from Adolescence to Adulthood: An 18-Year Follow-up of Psychiatrically Disturbed and Violent Adolescents.” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 51, 3 (July): 439–53CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Farley, R., and Frey, W. H.. 1994. “Changes in the Segregation of Whites from Blacks during the 1980s: Small Steps toward a More Integrated Society.” American Sociological Review 59: 23–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrington, D. P. 1986. “Stepping Stones to Adult Criminal Careers.” In Development of Antisocial and Prosocial Behavior, ed. D. Olweus, J. Block, and M. Radke-Yarrow, 359–84. New York: Academic Press
Farrington, D. P. 1989. “Self-Reported and Official Offending from Adolescence to Adulthood.” In Cross-National Research in Self-Reported Crime and Delinquency, ed. M. W. Klein, 399–423. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer
Farrington, D. P. 1991. “Longitudinal Research Strategies: Advantages, Problems and Prospects. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 30: 369–74CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Farrington, D. P. 1992. “Explaining the Beginning, Progress, and Ending of Antisocial Behavior from Birth to Adulthood.” In Facts, Frameworks, and Forecasts: Advances in Criminological Theory, Volume 3, ed. J. McCord, 253–86. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press
Farrington, D. P. 1998. “Predictors, Causes and Correlates of Male Youth Violence.” In Youth Violence, ed. M. Tonry and M. H. Moore, 421–75. Chicago, University of Chicago Press
Farrington, D. P., and Loeber, R.. 1989. “Relative Improvement over Chance (RIOC) and Phi as Measures of Predictive Efficiency and Strength of Association in 2 × 2 Tables.” Journal of Quantitative Criminology 5: 201–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrington, D. P., and R. Loeber. 1999. “Transatlantic Replicability of Risk Factors in the Development of Delinquency.” In Historical and Geographical Influences on Psychopathology, ed. P. Cohen, C. Slomkowski, and L. N. Robins, 299–329. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
Farrington, D. P., and Loeber, R.. 2000. “Some Benefits of Dichotomization in Psychiatric and Criminological Research.” Criminal Behavior and Mental Health 10: 102–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Farrington, D. P., Loeber, R., Stouthamer-Loeber, M., Kammen, W., and Schmidt, L.. 1996. “Self-Reported Delinquency and a Combined Delinquency Seriousness Scale Based on Boys, Mothers, and Teachers: Concurrent and Predictive Validity for African Americans and Caucasians.” Criminology 34: 493–517CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feagin, J. R., and M. P. Sikes. 1994. Living with Racism: The Black Middle-Class Experience. Boston: Beacon Press
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. 1995. White Racism. New York: Routledge
Federal Bureau of Investigation. 1995. Crime in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. 1998. Crime in the United States 1997. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. 1998. “Murder and Nonnegligent Manslaughter.” Crime in the United States. Retrieved online from: http://www.fbi.gov/ucr98cius.htm. Section 1, page 2
Feagin, J. R., and H. Vera. Multiple Years. Uniform Crime Reports. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Fekete, L. 1991. “The Far Right in Europe: A Guide.” Race and Class 32/3, January–March
Felson, R. B. 1993. “Predatory and Dispute-Related Violence: A Social Interactionist Approach.” In Routine Activity and Rational Choice, Volume 5, ed. R. V. Clarke and M. Felson, 103–25. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers
Felson, R., W. Baccaglini, and G. Gmelch. 1986. “Bar-Room Brawls.” In Violent Transactions, ed. A. Campbell and J. Gibbs, 153–66. Oxford: Basil Blackwell
Fergusson, D. M., A. A. Donnell, and S. W. Slater. 1975. The Effects of Race and Socio-Economic Status on Juvenile Offending Statistics. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Printer
Fergusson, D. M., Fergusson, J. E., Horwood, L. J., and Kinzett, N. G.. 1988. “A Longitudinal Study of Dentine Lead Levels, Intelligence, School Performance and Behaviour. Part III. Dentine Lead Levels and Attention/Activity.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry 29: 811–24CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., J. Fleming, and D. P. O'Neill. 1972. Child Abuse in New Zealand. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Social Welfare
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T.. 1992. “Family Change, Parental Discord and Early Offending.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry 33: 1059–75CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1993. “Ethnicity and Bias in Police Contact Statistics.” Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology 26: 193–206CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1993. “Ethnicity, Social Background, and Young Offending: A 14-Year Longitudinal Study.” Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology 26: 155–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1994. “The Childhoods of Multiple Problem Adolescents: A 15-Year Longitudinal Study.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry 35: 1077–92CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., and Lynskey, M. T. 1994. “Parental Separation, Adolescent Psychopathology, and Problem Behaviors.” Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 33: 1122–33CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fergusson, D. M., and Lloyd, M.. 1991. “Smoking during Pregnancy and Effects on Child Cognitive Ability from the Ages of 8 to 12 Years.” Paediatric and Perinatal Epidemiology 3: 278–301Google Scholar
Fergusson, D. M., and Lynskey, M. T.. 1997. “Physical Punishment/Maltreatment during Childhood and Adjustment in Young Adulthood.” Child Abuse and Neglect 21: 789–803CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Field, S. 1990. Trends in Crime and Their Interpretation. Home Office Study No. 119. London: HMSO
Fienberg, S. E. 1984. The Analysis of Cross-Classified Categorical Data. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press
Fifield, J. K., and A. A. Donnell. 1980. Socio-Economic Status, Race, and Offending in New Zealand. Research Report No. 6. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Printer
Fine, G., and Kleinman, S.. 1979. “Rethinking Subculture: An Interactionist Analysis.” American Journal of Sociology 85: 1–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fingerhut, L. A., Ingram, D. D., and Feldman, J. J.. 1992. “Firearm Homicide among Black Teenage Males in Metropolitan Counties.” Journal of the American Medical Association 267: 3054–8CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fischer, D. H. 1989. Albion's Seed: Four British Folkways in America. New York: Oxford University Press
Fischer, J. 1976. “Homicide in Detroit.” Criminology 14: 387–400CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fitzgerald, M., and C. Hale. 1996. Ethnic Minorities, Victimisation, and Racial Harassment: Findings from the 1988 and 1992 British Crime Surveys. Home Office Research Study No. 154. London: HMSO
Fitzpatrick, K. M., and Boldizar, J. P.. 1993. “The Prevalence and Consequences of Exposure to Violence among African American Youth.” Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 32: 424–30CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fleiss, J. L. 1981. Statistical Methods for Rates and Proportions (2nd edition). New York: Wiley
Fordham, S., and Ogbu, J. U.. 1986. “Black Students' School Success: Coping with the Burden of Acting White.” Urban Review 18: 176–206CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowles, R., and Merva, M.. 1996. “Wage Inequality and Criminal Activity: An Extreme Bounds Analysis for the United States, 1975–1990.” Criminology 34, 2: 163–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fox, J. 1991. Regression Diagnostics: An Introduction. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Fox, J. A., and M. W. Zawitz. 1998. Homicide Trends in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Franklin, C. W. 1984. The Changing Definition of Masculinity. New York: Plenum
Franklin, C. W. 1987. “Surviving the Institutional Decimation of Black Males: Causes, Consequences, and Intervention.” In The Making of Masculinities, ed. H. Brod, 155–69. Boston: Allen and Unwin
Franklin, J. H. 1956. The Militant South, 1800–1861. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press
Franklin, J. H., and A. A. Moss. 1988. From Slavery to Freedom: A History of Negro Americans (6th edition). New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Frazier, E. F. 1939. The Negro Family in the United States. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Freeman, R. B. 1996. “Why Do So Many Young American Men Commit Crimes and What Might We Do About It?Journal of Economic Perspectives 10: 25–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fryer, P. 1984. Staying Power: The History of Black People in Britain. London: Pluto
Gale, D. E. 1996. Understanding Urban Unrest: From Reverend King to Rodney King. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Gans, H. J. 1992. “Second Generation Decline: Scenarios for the Economic and Ethnic Futures of the Post-1965 American Immigrants.” Ethnic and Racial Studies 15: 173–92CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gans, H. J. 1995. The War Against the Poor, the Underclass, and Antipoverty Policy. New York: Basic Books
Garrison, C. Z., McKeown, R. E., Valois, R. F., and Vincent, M. L.. 1993. “Aggression, Substance Use and Suicidal Behaviors in High School Students.” American Journal of Public Health 83, 2: 179–84CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garvey, A. 1923. The Philosophy and Opinions of Marcus Garvey. New York: Atheneum
Gary, L. 1986. “Drinking, Homicide, and the Black Male.” Journal of Black Studies 17: 15–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gastil, R. D. 1971. “Homicide and a Regional Culture of Violence.” American Sociological Review 36: 412–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gayford, J. J. 1975. “Wife Battering: A Preliminary Survey of 100 Cases.” British Medical Journal 25: 194–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geertz, C. 1973. The Interpretations of Cultures. New York: Basic Books
Gelles, R. 1997. Intimate Violence in Families (3rd edition). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Gelles, R. J., and M. Strauss. 1988. “Compassion or Control: Legal, Social, and Medical Services.” In Intimate Violence: The Definitive Study of the Causes and Consequences of Abuse in the American Family, ed. R. J. Gelles and M. Strauss, 160–82. New York: Simon and Schuster
Gelles, R. J., and M. Strauss., eds. 1988. Intimate Violence: The Definitive Study of the Causes and Consequences of Abuse in the American Family. New York: Simon and Schuster
Genn, J. 1988. “Multiple Victimisation.” In Victims of Crime: A New Deal?, ed. M. Maguire and J. Pointing, 90–100. Milton Keynes: Open University Press
Genovese, E. D. 1972. Roll, Jordan, Roll: The World the Slaves Made. New York: Vintage Press
Georges-Abeyie, D. E. 1981. “Studying Black Crime: A Realistic Approach.” In Environmental Criminology, ed. P. J. Brantingham and P. L. Brantingham, 97–109. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Gibbs, J. T. 1988. Young, Black, and Male in America: An Endangered Species. New York: Auburn House
Gibbs, J. T. 1994. “Anger in Young Black Males: Victims or Victimizers?” In The American Black Male, ed. R. J. Majors and J. U. Gordon, 127–43. Chicago: Nelson-Hall
Giddens, A. 1984. The Constitution of Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Gilroy, P. 1993. Small Acts: Thoughts on the Politics of Black Cultures. London: Serpent's Tail
Ginzburg, R. 1988. 100 Years of Lynchings. Baltimore, MDs: Black Classic Press
Glasgow, D. G. 1980. The Black Underclass. New York: Vintage Books
Glickman, N. J., M. Lahr, and E. Wyly. 1998. The State of the Nation's Cities: Database and Machine-Readable File Documentation. Center for Urban Policy Research. Rutgers: The State University of New Jersey
Gold, M. 1966. “Undetected Delinquent Behavior.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 12, 1: 27–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldberg, C. 1997, January 30. “Hispanic Households Struggle as Poorest of the Poor in U.S.” New York Times, p. A1
Golden, R. M., and Messner, S. F.. 1987. “Dimensions of Racial Inequality and Rates of Violent Crime.” Criminology 25: 525–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldhagen, D. J. 1996. Hitler's Willing Executioners: Ordinary Germans and the Holocaust. New York: Alfred A. Knopf
Goldstein, P. 1989. “Drugs and Violent Crime.” In Pathways to Criminal Violence, ed. N. Weiner and M. Wolfgang, 16–48. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Goldstein, P. J., et al. 1989. “Crack and Homicide in New York City, 1988: A Conceptually Based Event Analysis.” Contemporary Drug Problems 13: 651–87Google Scholar
Gondolf, E., and E. Fisher. 1988. Battered Women as Survivors: An Alternate to Treating Learned Helplessness. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Gondolf, E., Fisher, E., and McFerron, J. R.. 1988. “Racial Differences among Shelter Residents: A Comparison of Anglo, Black and Hispanic Battered Women.” Journal of Family Violence 30, 1: 39–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, L. 1988. Heroes of Their Own Lives. The Politics and History of Family Violence. New York: Viking
Gordon, P. 1990. Racial Violence and Harassment (2nd edition). London: Runnymede Trust
Gordon, R. A. 1968. “Issues in Multiple Regression.” American Journal of Sociology 73: 592–616CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gorn, E. J. 1985. “‘Gouge and Bite, Pull Hair and Scratch’: The Social Significance of Fighting in the Southern Backcountry.” The American Historical Review 90, 1: 18–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottdiener, M., and Feagin, J.. 1988. “The Paradigm Shift in Urban Sociology.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 24: 163–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottfredson, D. C., and Koper, C. S.. 1996. “Race and Sex Differences in the Prediction of Drug Use.” Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 64: 305–13CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gottfredson, D. C., McNeil, R. J., and Gottfredson, G. D.. 1991. “Social Area Influences on Delinquency: A Multi-Level Analysis.” Journal of Research on Crime and Delinquency 28: 197–226CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gottfredson, M., and T. Hirschi. 1990. A General Theory of Crime. Stanford: Stanford University Press
Gove, W. 1980. The Labeling of Deviance: Evaluation of a Perspective (2nd edition). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Grady-Willis, W. A. 1998. “The Black Panther Party: State Repression and Political Prisoners.” In The Black Panther Party Reconsidered, ed. C. Jones, 363–89. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Graef, R. 1989. Talking Blues: The Police In Their Own Words. London: Collins Harvill
Graham, S., and Hudley, C.. 1994. “Attributions of Aggressive and Nonaggressive African American Male Early Adolescents: A Study of Construct Accessibility.” Developmental Psychology 30: 365–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenberg, K. S. 1996. Honor and Slavery. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Greenfeld, L. A., M. Rand, D. Craven, et al. 1998. Violence by Intimates: Analysis of Data on Crime by Current or Former Spouses, Boyfriends and Girlfriends. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Greenfeld, L. A., and S. K. Smith. 1999. American Indians and Crime. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Statistics
Greenfield, P. M., and R. R. Cocking, eds. 1994. Cross-Cultural Roots of Minority Child Development. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Grenier, G. J., and A. Stepick, III. 1992. “Introduction.” In Miami Now! Immigration, Ethnicity and Social Change, ed. G. J. Grenier and A. Stepick, III. Gainesville: University Press of Florida
Grier, W. H., and P. M. Cobbs. 1968/1992. Black Rage. New York: Basic Books
Grier, W. H., and P. M. Cobbs. 1971. The Jesus Bag. New York: McGraw-Hill
Griffiths, C., and S. Verdun-Jones. 1994. Canadian Criminal Justice (2nd edition). Toronto: Harcourt Brace
Gurr, T. R. 1977. “Contemporary Crime in Historical Perspective: A Comparative Study of London, Stockholm, and Sydney.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 434: 114–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gurr T. R. 1981. “Historical Trends in Violent Crimes: A Critical Review of the Evidence.” In Crime and Justice, Volume 3, ed. M. Tonry and N. Morris, 295–353. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Gurr T. R. 1989. Violence in America. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Gyekye, K. 1996. African Cultural Values: An Introduction. Philadelphia, PA: Sankofa Publishing
Hackney, S. 1969. “Southern Violence.” American Historical Review LXXIV (February): 906–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J. 1974. “Criminal Justice and Native People: A Study of Incarceration in a Canadian Province.” Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology. Special Issue: 220–36
Hagan, J. 1975. “Locking Up the Indians: A Case for Law Reform.” Canadian Forum 55: 16–18Google Scholar
Hagan, J. 1985. “Toward a Structural Theory of Crime, Race, and Gender: The Canadian Case.” Crime and Delinquency 31: 129–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J. 1992. “The Poverty of a Classless Criminology – The American Society of Criminology 1991 Presidential Address.” Criminology 30: 1–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., Gillis, A. R., and Chan, J.. 1978. “Explaining Official Delinquency: A Spatial Study of Class, Conflict, and Control.” The Sociological Quarterly 19: 386–98CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and B. McCarthy. 1997. “Intergenerational Sanction Sequences and Trajectories of Street Crime Amplification.” In Stress and Adversity Over the Life Course: Trajectories and Turning Points, ed. I. Gotlib and B. Wheaton, 73–90. New York: Cambridge University Press
Hagan, J., and B. McCarthy. 1997. Mean Streets: Youth Crime and Homelessness. New York: Cambridge University Press
Hagan, J., and Palloni, A.. 1988. “Crimes as Social Events in the Life Course: Reconceiving a Criminological Controversy.” Criminology 26: 87–100CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and Palloni, A. 1990. “The Social Reproduction of a Criminal Class in Working-Class London, Circa 1950–1980.” American Journal of Sociology 96: 265–99CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and A. Palloni. 1998. “Immigration and Crime in the United States.” In The Immigration Debate, ed. J. P. Smith and B. Edmonston, 367–87. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Hagan, J., and Palloni, A. 1999. “Sociological Criminology and the Mythology of Hispanic Immigration and Crime.” Social Problems 46: 617–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J., and R. D. Peterson. 1995. “Criminal Inequality in America: Patterns and Consequences.” In Crime and Inequality, ed. J. Hagan and R. D. Peterson, 14–36. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Hagedorn, J. M. 1994. “Homeboys, Dope Fiends, Legits and New Jacks.” Criminology 32: 197–219CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagedorn, J. M. 1997. “Homeboys, New Jacks, and Anomie.” Journal of African American Men 3: 7–28CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagedorn, J. M. 1998. People and Folks: Gangs, Crime and the Underclass in a Rustbelt City (2nd edition). Chicago: Lakeview Press
Hall, J. D. 1993. Revolt Against Chivalry: Jesse Daniel Ames and the Women's Campaign Against Lynching. New York: Columbia University Press
Hall, P., Tessero, I., and Earp, J.. 1995. “Women's Experiences with Battering: A Conceptualization from Qualitative Research.” Women's Health Issues 5, 4: 173–92Google Scholar
Hamberger, L. K., Lohr, J. M., Bonge, D., and Tolin, D. F.. 1997. “An Empirical Classification of Motivations for Domestic Violence.” Violence Against Women 3, 4: 401–23CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hamilton, R. F. 1972. Class and Politics in the United States. New York: John Wiley and Sons
Hamm, M. S. 1993. American Skinheads: The Criminology and Control of Hate Crime. Westport, CT: Praeger
Hamm, M. S., ed. 1993. Hate Crime: International Perspectives on Causes and Control. Academy of Criminal Justice Sciences: Anderson Publications
Hammond, W. R., and Yung, B.. 1993. “Psychology's Role in the Public Health Response to Assaultive Violence among Young African American Men.” American Psychologist 48: 142–54CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hampton, R. 1974. The Social Construction of Statistics: Labelling Theory Applied to the Police Decision to Prosecute Juveniles. Paper presented to the 4th National Conference of the New Zealand Sociological Association. Auckland University
Hampton, R. 1987. “Family Violence and Homicides in the Black Community: Are They Linked?” In Violence in the Black Family: Correlates and Consequences, ed. R. L. Hampton, 90–105. Lexington, MA: DC Heath
Hampton, R. L., and Gelles, R. J.. 1994. “Violence toward Black Women in a Nationally Representative Sample of Black Families.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 25, 1: 105–19Google Scholar
Hampton, R. L., Gelles, R. J., and Harrop, J. W.. 1989. “Is Violence in Black Families Increasing? A Comparison of 1975 and 1985 National Survey Rates.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 51: 969–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hampton, R. L., and B. T. Yung. 1996. “Violence in Communities of Color. Where We Were, Where We Are and Where We Need To Be.” In Preventing Violence in America, ed. R. L. Hampton, P. Jenkins, and T. P. Gullotta, 53–86. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hannerz, U. 1969. Soulside: Inquiries into Ghetto Culture. New York: Columbia University Press
Hare, N. 1964. “The Frustrated Masculinity of the Negro Male.” Negro Digest 13: 5–9Google Scholar
Harer, M. D., and Steffensmeier, D.. 1992. “The Differing Effects of Economic Inequality on Black and White Rates of Violence.” Social Forces 70: 1035–54CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hargreaves, D. H. 1967. Social Relations in Secondary School. London: Tinling
Harper, F. 1976. “Alcohol and Crime in Black America.” In Alcohol Abuse and Black America, ed. F. Harper, 129–40. Alexandria, VA: Douglass Publishers
Harper, P. B. 1996. Are We Not Men? Masculine Anxiety and the Problem of African American Identity. New York: Oxford University Press
Harries, K., and Powell, A.. 1994. “Juvenile Gun Crime and Social Stress: Baltimore, 1980–1990.” Urban Geography 15, 1: 45–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, A., and J. Shaw. 2000. “Looking for Patterns: Race, Class, and Crime.” In Criminology: A Contemporary Handbook, ed. J. Sheley, 128–63. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth
Harris, D. B. 1998. “The Logic of Black Urban Rebellions.” Journal of Black Studies 28: 368–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, D., M. Yates, S. Fegley, and G. Wilson. 1995. “Moral Commitment in Inner-City Adolescents.” In Morality in Everyday Life: Developmental Perspectives, ed. M. Killen and D. Hart, 317–41. New York: Cambridge University Press
Harvey, W. B. 1986. “Homicide among Young Black Adults: Life in the Subculture of Exasperation.” In Homicide Among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 153–71. Lanham, MD: University Press of America
Harway, M., and J. M. O'Neill, eds. 1999. What Causes Men's Violence against Women? Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hatcher, J. W. 1934. “Appalachian America.” In Culture in the South, ed. W. T. Couch, 374–402. New York: Columbia University Press
Hawkins, D. F. 1983. “Black and White Homicide Differentials: Alternatives to an Inadequate Theory.” Criminal Justice and Behavior 10: 407–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, D. F. 1986. “Black and White Homicide Differentials: Alternatives to an Inadequate Theory.” In Homicide Among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 109–35. New York: University Press of America
Hawkins, D. F., ed. 1986. Homicide among Black Americans. Lanham, MD: University Press of America
Hawkins, D. F. 1987. “Beyond Anomalies: Rethinking the Conflict Perspective on Race and Criminal Punishment.” Social Forces 65: 719–66CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, D. F. 1987. “Devalued Lives and Racial Stereotypes: Ideological Barriers to the Prevention of Family Violence among Blacks.” In Violence in the Black Family, ed. R. L. Hampton, 189–207. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Hawkins, D. F. 1991. “Explaining the Black Homicide Rate.” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 5 (June): 151–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkins, D. F. 1993. “Crime and Ethnicity.” In The Socioeconomics of Crime and Justice, ed. B. Forst, 89–120. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe
Hawkins, D. F. 1994. “Ethnicity: The Forgotten Dimension of American Social Control.” In Inequality, Crime, and Social Control, ed. G. S. Bridges and M. A. Myers, 99–116. Boulder, CO: Westview
Hawkins, D. F., ed. 1995a. Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place. Albany: State University of New York Press
Hawkins, D. F. 1995b. “Ethnicity, Race and Crime: A Review of Selected Studies.” In Ethnicity, Race and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 11–45. Albany: State University of New York Press
Hawkins, D. F. 1997. “Building Peace in the Inner Cities.” In Violence: from Biology to Society, ed. J. S. Grisolia et al., 161–70. Amsterdam: Elsevier
Hawkins, D. F. 1999. “African Americans and Homicide.” In Issues in the Study and Prevention of Homicide, edited by M. D. Smith and M. Zahn, Sage Publications
Hawkins, D. F. 1999. “African Americans and Homicide.” In Studying and Preventing Homicide: Issues and Challenges, ed. M. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 143–58. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Hawkins, D. F. 1999. “What Can We Learn from Data Disaggregation? The Case of Homicide and African Americans.” In Homicide – A Sourcebook of Social Research, ed. M. D. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 195–210. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Hawkins, D. F., J. H. Laub, and J. L. Lauritsen. 1998. “Race, Ethnicity, and Serious Juvenile Offending.” In Serious and Violent Juvenile Offenders: Risk Factors and Successful Interventions, ed. R. Loeber and D. P. Farrington, 30–46. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hawkins, J. D., T. Herrenkohl, D. P. Farrington, D. Brewer, R. F. Catalano, and T. W. Harachi. 1998. “A Review of Predictors of Youth Violence.” In Serious and Violent Juvenile Offenders: Risk Factors and Successful Interventions, ed. R. Loeber and D. P. Farrington, 106–46. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Hawkins, J. D., and D. M. Lishner. 1987. “Schooling and Delinquency.” In Handbook on Crime and Delinquency Prevention, ed. E. H. Johnson, 179–221. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press
Hawley, F. F. 1987. “The Black Legend in Southern Studies: Violence, Ideology, and Academe.” North American Culture 3, 1: 29–52Google Scholar
Hawley, F. F., and Messner, S. F.. 1989. “The Southern Violence Construct: A Review of Arguments, Evidence, and the Normative Context.” Justice Quarterly 6, 4 (December): 481–511CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haymes, S. N. 1995. Race, Culture, and the City, A Pedagogy for the Black Urban Struggle. Albany: State University of New York Press
Heimer, K. 1997. “Socioeconomic Status, Subcultural Definitions, and Violent Delinquency.” Social Forces 75, 3: 799–833CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henry, A. F., and J. F. Short, Jr. 1954. Suicide and Homicide: Some Economic, Sociological, and Psychological Aspects of Aggression. Glencoe, IL: Free Press
Herman, J. L. 1992. Trauma and Recovery. New York: Basic Books
Hernton, C. 1965. Sex and Racism in America. Garden City, NY: Doubleday
Herrnstein, R. J., and C. Murray. 1994. The Bell Curve. New York: Free Press
Hesse, B., C. D. K. Rai, C. Bennett, and P. McGilchrist. 1992. Beneath the Surface: Racial Harassment. Aldershot: Avebury
Hill, C., and Brosnan, D.. 1984. “The Occupational Distribution of the Major Ethnic Groups in New Zealand.” New Zealand Population Review 10: 33–42Google Scholar
Hill, P. 1992. Coming of Age: African-American Rites of Passage. Chicago: African American Images
Hindelang, M. 1978. “Race and Involvement in Common Law Personal Crimes.” American Sociological Review 46: 93–109CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hindelang, M., M. R. Gottfredson, and J. Garofalo. 1978. Criminal Victimization in Eight American Cities: A Descriptive Analysis of Common Theft and Assault. Cambridge, MA: Ballinger Publishing
Hindelang, M., M. R. Gottfredson, and J. Garofalo. 1978. Victims of Personal Crime: An Empirical Foundation for a Theory of Victimization. Cambridge, MA: Ballinger Publishing
Hindelang, M., Hirschi, T., and Weis, J.. 1979. “Correlates of Delinquency: The Illusion of Discrepancy between Self-Report and Official Measures.” American Sociological Review 44: 995–1014CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hindelang, M., T. Hirschi, and J. Weis. 1981. Measuring Delinquency. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Hine, D. C. 1989. “Rape and the Inner Lives of Black Women in the Middle West.” Signs 14: 912–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hirsch, A. R. 1983. Making the Second Ghetto: Race and Housing in Chicago, 1940–1960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Hirschi, T. 1969. Causes of Delinquency. Berkeley: University of California Press
Hirschi, T., and Hindelang, M.. 1977. “Intelligence and Delinquency: A Revisionist Review.” American Sociological Review 42: 471–586CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoberman, J. 1997. Darwin's Athletes: How Sport Has Damaged Black America and Preserved the Myth of Race. New York: Houghton Mifflin
Hodes, M. 1993. “The Sexualization of Reconstruction Politics: White Women and Black Men in the South after the Civil War.” In American Sexual Politics: Sex, Gender, and Race since the Civil War, ed. J. C. Fout and M. S. Tantillo, 59–74. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press
Hoffer, P. C. 1989. “Honor and the Roots of American Litigiousness.” The American Journal of Legal History 33, 4 (October): 295–319CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoffman, M. L. 1987. “The Contribution of Empathy to Justice and Moral Judgment.” In Empathy and Its Development, ed. N. Eisenberg and J. Strayer, 47–80. New York: Cambridge University Press
Hoffman, M. S., ed. 1991. The World Almanac and Book of Facts, 1992. New York: Pharos
Hollingshead, A. B. 1975. Four Factor Index of Social Status. Unpublished Manuscript
Holmes, S. 1996, October 13. “For Hispanic Poor, No Silver Lining.” New York Times, p. E5
Home Office. 1981. Racial Attacks. London: Home Office
Holmes, S. 1996. Taking Steps: Multi-Agency Responses to Racial Attacks and Harassment: The Third Report of the Inter-Departmental Racial Attacks Group. London: Home Office
Holmes, S. 1999. Action Plan: Response to the Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. London: HMSO
hooks, bell. 1989. Talking Back: Thinking Feminist, Thinking Black. Boston: South End Press
hooks, bell. 1992. Black Looks: Race and Representation. Boston: South End Press
Horowitz, R. 1983. Honor and the American Dream: Culture and Identity in a Chicano Community. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press
Horton, J. 1972. “Time and Cool People.” In Rappin' and Stylin' Out, ed. T. Kochman, 19–31. Urbana: University of Illinois Press
Hotaling, G. T., and Sugarman, D. B.. 1990. “A Risk Marker Analysis of Assaulted Wives.” Journal of Family Violence 5, 1: 1–13CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Houf, H. 1945. What Religion Is and Does: An Introduction to the Study of Its Problems and Values. New York: Guilford Press
Houston Chronicle. (Electronic database.) Houston, TX: Author (Producer and Distributor)
Houston Police Department. 1996. Houston Homicides, 1984–1994. Houston, TX: Homicide Division
Hsieh, C., and Pugh, M. D.. 1993. “Poverty, Income Inequality, and Violent Crime: A Meta-Analysis of Recent Aggregate Data Studies.” Criminal Justice Review 18: 182–202CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, J. 1972. “The Hustling Ethic.” In Rappin' and Stylin' Out, ed. T. Kochman, 410–24. Urbana: University of Illinois Press
Huggins, N. I. 1977/1990. Black Odyssey: The African American Ordeal in Slavery. New York: Random House
Hughes, D., and Chen, L.. 1997. “When and What Parents Tell Children about Race: An Examination of Race-Related Socialization among African American Families.” Applied Developmental Science 1: 200–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huisinga, D., and Elliott, D. S.. 1986. “Reassessing the Reliability and Validity of Self-Report Measures.” Journal of Quantitative Criminology 2: 293–327Google Scholar
Huizinga, D., Esbensen, F., and Weiher, A. W.. 1991. “Are There Multiple Paths to Delinquency?Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 82: 83–118Google Scholar
Human Rights Watch. 1997. Racist Violence in the United Kingdom. London: Human Rights Watch Helsinki
Humphrey, J. A., and S. Palmer. 1986. “Race, Sex, and Criminal Homicide: Offender-Victim Relationships.” In Homicide among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 57–67. New York: University Press of America
Humphries, M., Parker, B., and Jagers, R. J.. 2000. “Predictors of Moral Maturity among African American Children.” Journal of Black Psychology 26, 1: 51–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunter, A., and Davis, J. E.. 1994. “Hidden Voices of Black Men: The Meaning, Structures, and Complexity of Manhood.” Journal of Black Studies 25: 20–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Husbands, C. 1983. Racial Exclusionism and the City: The Urban Support for the National Front. London: Allen and Unwin
Institute of Race Relations. 1987. Policing against Black People. London: IRR
Jackson, J. 1973. “But Where Are the Men?” In Contemporary Black Thought, The Best from The Black Scholar, ed. R. Chrisman and N. Hare, 158–167. New York: Bobbs-Merrill
Jackson, K. T. 1985. Crabgrass Frontier: The Suburbanization of the United States. New York: Oxford University Press
Jackson, M. 1988. The Maori and the Criminal Justice System, A New Perspective: He Whaipaanga Hou, Part 1. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Justice
Jackson, M. 1988. The Maori and the Criminal Justice System, A New Perspective: He Whaipaanga Hou, Part 2. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Justice
Jacobs, J., and K. Potter. 1998. Hate Crimes: Criminal Law and Identity Politics. New York: Oxford University Press
Jaffe, P. G., D. A. Wolfe, and S. K. Wilson. 1990. Children of Battered Women. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Jagers, R. J. 1996. “Culture and Problem Behaviors among Inner-City African American Youth: Further Explorations.” Journal of Adolescence 19: 371–81CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jagers, R. J. 1997. “Afrocultural Integrity and the Social Development of African American Children: Some Conceptual, Empirical, and Practical Considerations.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 7–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., and Mock, L. O.. 1993. “Culture and Social Outcomes among Inner-City African American Children: An Afrographic Exploration.” Journal of Black Psychology 19: 391–405CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., and Mock, L. O.. 1995. “The Communalism Scale and Collectivistic-Individualistic Tendencies: Some Preliminary Findings.” Journal of Black Psychology 21: 153–67CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., L. O. Mock, and P. Smith. In Preparation. “Cultural and Race-Related Factors Associated with Youth Violence.”
Jagers, R. J., and Smith, P.. 1996. “Further Examination of the Spirituality Scale.” Journal of Black Psychology 22: 429–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jagers, R. J., Smith, P., Mock, L. O., and Dill, E.. 1997. “An Afrocultural Social Ethos: Component Orientations and Some Social Implications.” Journal of Black Psychology 23: 328–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jah, Y., and S. Shah' Keyah. 1995. Uprising. New York: Scribner
Jargowsky, P. A. 1996. “Beyond the Street Corner: The Hidden Diversity of High Poverty Neighborhoods.” Urban Geography 17, 7: 579–603CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jargowsky, P. A., and M. J. Bane. 1991. “Ghetto Poverty in the United States.” In The Urban Underclass, ed. C. Jencks and P. E. Peterson, 235–73. Washington, DC: The Brookings Institution
Jaynes, G. D., and R. M. Williams. 1989. A Common Destiny: Blacks and American Society. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Jencks, C. 1994. Rethinking Social Policy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Jenkins, E., and C. C. Bell. 1997. “Exposure and Response to Community Violence among Children and Adolescents.” In Children in a Violent Society, ed. J. Osofsky, 9–31. New York: Guilford Press
Jenkinson, J. 1996. “The 1919 Riots.” In Racial Violence in Britain (2nd edition), ed. P. Panayi. London: Leicester University Press/Printer
Jenness, V., and K. Broad. 1997. Hate Crimes: New Social Movements and the Politics of Violence. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Jensen, E. 1993. “International Nazi Cooperation: A Terrorist-Oriented Network.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 80–96. London: Macmillan
Joe, T., and P. Yu. 1984. The Flip-Side of Black Families Headed by Women: The Economic Status of Black Men. Washington, DC: Center for the Study of Social and Budget Priorities
Johnson, C. 1993. “Wounded Killers.” Focus (February): 3–5
Johnson, C. J. 1997. The Structural Determinants of Homicide: Chicago 1970, 1980, and 1990. University of Maryland, College Park. Doctoral Dissertation
Johnson, G. 1941. “The Negro and Crime.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 27: 93–104CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, R., and Leighton, P. S.. 1995. “Black Genocide? Preliminary Thoughts on the Plight of Americana's Poor Black Men.” Journal of African American Men 1: 3–21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, A. 1994. Next Time, She'll Be Dead. Battering and How to Stop It. New York: Beacon Press
Jones, A., and S. Schecter. 1992. When Love Goes Wrong. New York: HarperCollins
Jones, J. M. 1972. Prejudice and Racism. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley
Jones, T., B. D. Maclean, and J. Young. 1986. The Islington Crime Survey: Crime, Victimisation and Policing in Inner City London. Aldershot: Gower
Jourard, S. 1971. “Some Lethal Aspects of the Male Role.” In Self-Disclosure: An Experimental Analysis of the Transparent Self, ed. S. Jourard, 34–41. New York: Wiley
Kambon, K. K. K. 1992. The African Personality in America: An African-Centered Framework. Tallahassee, FL: Nubian Nation Publications
Kantor, G. K., Jasinki, J. L., and Aldarondo, E.. 1994. “Sociocultural Status and Incidence of Marital Violence in Hispanic Families.” Violence and Victims 9, 3: 207–22Google ScholarPubMed
Kanuha, V. 1997. “Domestic Violence, Racism, and the Battered Women's Movement in the U.S.” In Future Interventions with Battered Women and Their Families, ed. J. Edelson and Z. Eisikovitz. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Kardiner, A., and L. Ovesey. 1962. The Mark of Oppression: Explorations in the Personality of the American Negro. Cleveland: World Publishing Company
Karenga, M. 1980. Kawaida Theory: An Introductory Outline. Inglewood, CA: Kawaida Publications
Karenga, M. 1988. The African American Holiday of Kwanzaa. Los Angeles: University of Sankore Press
Karenga, M. 1988. “Black Studies and the Problematic of Paradigm – The Philosophical Dimension.” Journal of Black Studies 18: 395–414CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karenga, M. 1990. “The African Intellectual and the Problem of Class Suicide: Ideological and Political Dimensions.” In African Culture: Rhythms of Unity, ed. M. Asante and K. Asante, 91–106. Trenton, NJ: Africa World Press
Kasarda, J. D. 1989. “Urban Industrial Transition and the Underclass.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences 501: 26–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kasarda, J. D. 1993. “Inner-City Concentrated Poverty and Neighborhood Distress: 1970 to 1990.” Housing Policy Debate 24: 215–41Google Scholar
Kasarda, J. D., and Janowitz, M.. 1974. “Community Attachment in Mass Society.” American Sociological Review 39: 328–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kasarda, J. D., and M. Janowitz. 1993. “Urban Industrial Transition and the Underclass.” In The Ghetto Underclass, ed. W. J. Wilson, 43–64. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications
Katz, J. 1988. Seductions of Crime. New York: Basic Books
Katz, M. R. 1995. Improving Poor People, the Welfare State, the “Underclass,” and Urban Schools as History. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Kaufman, J., and Zigler, E.. 1987. “Do Abused Children Become Abused Parents?American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 57, 2: 186–93CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keiser, R. L. 1979. The Vice Lords: Warriors of the Streets. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston
Kellam, S. G., J. D. Branch, K. C. Agrawal, and M. E. Ensminger. 1975. Mental Health and Going to School: The Woodlawn Program of Assessment, Early Intervention and Evaluation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Kellam, S. G., C. H. Brown, B. R. Rubin, and M. E. Ensminger. 1983. “Paths Leading to Teenage Psychiatric Symptoms and Substance Use: Developmental Epidemiological Studies in Woodlawn.” In Childhood Psychopathology and Development, ed. S. B. Guze, F. J. Earls, and J. E. Barrett, 17–51. New York: Raven Press
Kellam, S. G., M. B. Simon, and M. E. Ensminger. 1983. “Antecedents in First Grade of Teenage Substance Use and Psychological Well-Being: A Ten-Year Community-Wide Prospective Study.” In Origins of Psychopathology, ed. D. F. Ricks and B. S. Dohrenwend, 17–42. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Kelley, M. L., Power, T. G., and Wimbush, D. D.. 1992. “Determinants of Disciplinary Practices in Low-Income Black Mothers.” Child Development 63: 573–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelley, R. D. G. 1994. Race Rebels. Culture, Politics and the Black Working Class. New York: Free Press
Kelly, L. 1987. “The Continuum of Sexual Violence.” In Women, Violence and Social Control, ed. J. Hamner and M. Maynard. London: Macmillan
Kelman, H. C., and V. L. Hamilton. 1989. Crimes of Obedience: Toward a Social Psychology of Authority and Responsibility. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press
Kelsey, J. 1984. “Legal Imperialism and the Colonization of Aotearoa.” In Tauiwi: Racism and Ethnicity in New Zealand, ed. P. Spoonley, C. MacPhearson, D. Pearson, and C. Sedgewick, 15–43. Palmerston North, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Kennedy, D. M. 1996. “Can We Still Afford to be a Nation of Immigrants?The Atlantic Monthly 278 (November): 52–4, 56, 58, 61, 64, 65–8Google Scholar
Kierner, C. A. 1996. “Hospitality, Sociability, and Gender in the Southern Colonies.” The Journal of Southern HisstoryLXII, 3 449–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kimmel, M. 1996. Manhood in America: A Cultural History. New York: Free Press
King, A. J. 1991. “The Law of Slander in Early Antebellum America.” The American Journal of Legal History 35, 1 (January): 1–43
King, M. L., Jr. 1958. Stride Toward Freedom: The Montgomery Story. New York: Harper and Row
King, M. L., Jr. 1968. Where Do We Go from Here: Chaos or Community? Boston: Beacon Books
Kirshenman, J., and K. M. Neckerman. 1991. “‘We'd love to hire them, but …’ The Meaning of Race to Employers.” In The Ghetto Underclass, ed. C. Jencks and P. E. Peterson, 203–32. Washington, DC: The Brookings Institution
Klaus, P. A., and M. R. Rand. 1984. Family Violence. Washington, DC: Bureau of Justice Statistics
Klein, M., Maxson, C. T., and Cunningham, L. C.. 1991. “Crack, Street Gangs, and Violence.” Criminology 29, 4: 623–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klein, M. W., C. T. Maxson, and J. Miller, eds. 1995. The Modern Gang Reader. Los Angeles: Roxbury Publishing
Klier, J. D. 1993. “The Pogrom Tradition in Eastern Europe.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 128–38. London: Macmillan
Knowles, L. L., and K. Prewitt. 1968. Institutional Racism in America. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall
Koeniger, A. C. 1988. “Climate and Southern Distinctiveness.” The Journal of Southern History LIV, 1: 21–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kornhauser, R. R. 1977. Social Sources of Delinquency: An Appraisal of Analytic Models. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Koss, M. P., et al. 1994. No Safe Haven: Male Violence against Women at Home, at Work and in the Community. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Kotch, J. B., Chalmers, D. J., Fanslow, J. L., Marshall, S., and Langley, J. D.. 1993. “Morbidity and Death Due to Child Abuse in New Zealand.” Child Abuse and Neglect 17: 233–47CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kowalski, G. S., and Petee, T. A.. 1991. “Sunbelt Effects on Homicide Rates.” Sociology and Social Research 75: 73–9Google Scholar
Krisberg, B., et al. 1986. The Incarceration of Minority Youth. Minneapolis: H. H. Humphrey Institute of Public Affairs, University of Minnesota
Krivo, L. J., and Peterson, R. D.. 1996. “Extremely Disadvantaged Neighborhoods and Urban Crime.” Social Forces 75, 2 (December): 619–48CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kugler, K. E., and Jones, W. H.. 1992. “On Conceptualizing and Assessing Guilt.” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 62: 318–27CrossRefGoogle Scholar
LaFree, G. 1995. “Race and Crime Trends in the United States, 1946–1900.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives Across Time and Place ed. D. F. Hawkins, 169–93. Albany: State University of New York Press
LaFree, G., Drass, K. A., and O'Day, P.. 1992. “Race and Crime in Postwar America: Determinants of African-American and White Rates, 1957–1988.” Criminology 30, 2: 157–85CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lamm, R. D., and G. Imhoff. 1985. The Immigration Time Bomb: The Fragmenting of America. New York: Truman Talley
Lamont, M. 1999. “Introduction: Beyond Taking Culture Seriously.” In The Cultural Territories of Race: Black and White Boundaries, ed. M. Lamont, ix–xx. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Land, K., McCall, P. L., and Cohen, L. E.. 1990. “Structural Covariates of Homicide Rates: Are There Any Invariances Across Time and Social Space?American Journal of Sociology 95: 922–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lane, R. 1979. Violent Death in the City: Suicide, Accident and Murder in Nineteenth Century Philadelphia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Lane, R. 1986. Roots of Violence in Black Philadelphia 1860–1900. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Lane, R. 1997. Murder in America: A History. Columbus: Ohio State University Press
LaPrairie, C. 1994. Seen But Not Heard: Native People in the Inner City. Reports #1–3, Aboriginal Justice Directorate. Ottawa: Department of Justice
Larzelere, R. E., and Patterson, G. R.. 1990. “Parental Management: Mediator of the Effect of Socio-Economic Status on Early Delinquency.” Criminology 28: 301–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lattimore, P. K., J. Trudeau, J. K. Riley, J. Leiter, and S. Edwards. 1997. Homicide in Eight U.S. Cities: Trends, Context, and Policy Implications (NCJ 167262). Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Le Blanc, M., and R. Leber. 1998. “Developmental Criminology Updated.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 23, ed. M. Tonry, 115–98. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Lee, C. D. 1994. “African-Centered Pedagogy: Complexities and Possibilities.” In Too Much Schooling, Too Little Education: A Paradox of Black Life in White Societies, ed. M. J. Shujaa, 295–318. Trenton, NJ: African World Press
Lee, M. T., Martinez, R. Jr., and Rosenfeld, R.. 2001. “Does Immigration Increase Homicide Rates? Negative Evidence from Three Border Cities.” The Sociological Quarterly 42, 4: 559–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lee, M. T., Martinez, R. Jr., and Rodriguez, S. F.. 2000. “Contrasting Latinos in Homicide Research: The Victim and Offender Relationship in El Paso and Miami.” Social Science Quarterly 81: 375–88Google Scholar
Lentzer, H. R., and M. DeBerry. 1980. Intimate Victims: A Study of Violence among Friends and Relatives. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice, Bureau of Justice Statistics
Leonard, K. E., and Blane, H. T.. 1992. “Alcohol and Marital Aggression in a National Sample of Young Men.” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 7, 1: 19–30CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levine, F. J., and K. J. Rosich. 1996. Social Causes of Violence: Crafting a Science Agenda. Washington, DC: American Sociological Association
Levinger, G. 1965. “Sources of Marital Dissatisfaction among Applicants for Divorce (1965).” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 36, 5: 803–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, B. 1968. “Cops in the Ghetto: A Problem of the Police System.” In Riots and Rebellion: Civil Violence in the Urban Community, ed. L. H. Masotti and D. K. Bowen, 347–58. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications
Leyba, C. 1988. “Homicides in Bernalillo County 1978–1982.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 101–19. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Lichter, D. 1989. “Race, Employment, Hardship, and Inequality in the American Nonmetropolitan South.” American Sociological Review 54: 436–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieberson, S. 1980. A Piece of the Pie: Black and White Immigrants Since 1980. Berkeley: University of California Press
Liebow, E. 1967. Tally's Corner. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company
Liska, A. E., and Reed, M. D.. 1985. “Ties to Conventional Institutions and Delinquency: Estimating Reciprocal Effects.” American Sociological Review 50 (August): 547–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockhart, L. 1985. “Methodological Issues in Comparative Racial Analysis: The Case of Wife Abuse.” Social Work Research and Abstracts 21: 35–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockhart, L. 1987. “A Reexamination of the Effects of Race and Social Class on the Incidence of Marital Violence: A Search for Reliable Differences.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 49, 3: 603–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lockhart, L., and White, B. W.. 1989. “Understanding Marital Violence in the Black Community.” Journal of Interpersonal Violence 49: 421–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loeber, R. 1982. “The Stability of Antisocial and Delinquent Child Behavior: A Review.” Child Development 53: 1431–46CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Loeber, R., D. P. Farrington, M. Stouthamer-Loeber, and W. B. van Kammen. 1998. Antisocial Behavior and Mental Health Problems: Explanatory Factors in Childhood and Adolescence. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum
Loeber, R., and Keenan, K.. 1994. “Interaction between Conduct Disorder and Its Comorbid Conditions: Effects of Age and Gender.” Clinical Psychology Review 14: 497–523CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loeber, R., and M. LeBlanc. 1990. “Toward a Developmental Criminology.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 12, ed. M. Tonry and N. Morris, 375–437. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Loeber, R., M. Stouthamer-Loeber, W. B. van Kammen, and D. P. Farrington. 1989. “Development of a New Measure of Self-Reported Antisocial Behavior for Young Children: Prevalence and Reliability.” In Cross-National Research in Self-Reported Crime and Delinquency, ed. M. W. Klein, 203–25. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer
Loftin, C., and Hill, R.. 1974. “Regional Subculture and Homicide: An Examination of the Gastil-Hackney Thesis. American Sociological Review 39: 714–24CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Loftin, C., and Parker, R. N.. 1985. “An Errors-in-Variable Model of the Effect of Poverty on Urban Homicide Rates.” Criminology 23: 269–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Logan, J. R., and Messner, S. F.. 1987. “Racial Residential Segregation and Suburban Violent Crime.” Social Science Quarterly 68: 510–27Google Scholar
Logan, J., and H. Molotch. 1987. Urban Fortunes: The Political Economy of Place. Berkeley: University of California Press
Lombroso, C. 1876. L'Uomo Delinquente (The Criminal Man). Milan: Hoepli
Long, J. S. 1997. Regression Models for Categorical and Limited Dependent Variables. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Loow, H. 1993. “The Cult of Violence: The Swedish Racist Counterculture.” In Racist Violence in Europe, ed. T. Bjorgo and R. Witte, 62–79. London: Macmillan
Loseke, D. 1992. The Battered Woman and Shelters. Rutgers: State University of New Jersey Press
Lovell, R., and M. Norris. 1990. One in Four: Offending from Age Ten to Twenty-four in a Cohort of New Zealand Males. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Social Welfare
Luckenbill, D. F. 1977. “Criminal Homicide as a Situated Transaction.” Social Problems 25: 176–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luckenbill, D., and Doyle, D.. 1989. “Structural Position and Violence.” Criminology 27, 3: 419–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lujan, C., DeBruyn, L., May, P., and Bird, M.. 1989. “Profile of Abused and Neglected American Indian Children in the Southwest.” Child Abuse and Neglect 13: 449–61CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lundsgaarde, H. P. 1977. Murder in Space City: A Cultural Analysis of Houston Homicide Patterns. New York: Oxford University Press
McAdoo, H. 1979. “Black Kinship.” Psychology Today 12 (May): 67–70Google Scholar
McCarthy, B., and Hagan, J.. 1992. “Mean Streets: The Theoretical Significance of Situational Delinquency among Homeless Youths.” American Journal of Sociology 98: 597–627CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCartney, J. T. 1992. Black Power Ideologies: An Essay on African American Political Thought. Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press
McClain, P. 1981. “Social and Environmental Characteristics of Black Female Homicide Offenders.” The Western Journal of Black Studies 5: 224–30Google Scholar
McCord, J. 1983. “A Longitudinal Study of Aggression and Antisocial Behavior.” In Prospective Studies of Crime and Delinquency, ed. K. T. Van Dusen and S. A. Mednick, 269–75. Boston: Kluwer-Nijhoff
McCord, J. 1994. “Family Socialization and Antisocial Behavior: Searching for Causal Relationships in Longitudinal Research.” In Cross-National Longitudinal Research on Human Development and Criminal Behavior, ed. G. M. Weitekamp and H. J. Kerner, 217–27. Dordrecht, Netherlands: Kluwer
McCord, J. 1997. “Placing American Urban Violence in Context.” In Violence and Childhood in the Inner City, ed. J. McCord, 78–115. New York: Cambridge University Press
McCord, J. 1997. Violence and Childhood in the Inner City (edited volume). New York: Cambridge University Press
McLaurin, M. A. 1993 [1991]. Celia, A Slave. New York: Avon Books
McLeer, S. V., and Anwar, R.. 1989. “A Study of Women Presenting in an Emergency Department.” American Journal of Public Health 79: 65–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacLeod, J. Ain't No Making It. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
McLeod, J. D., Kruttschnitt, C., and Dornfeld, M.. 1994. “Does Parenting Explain the Effects of Structural Conditions on Children's Antisocial Behavior? A Comparison of Blacks and Whites.” Social Forces 73: 575–604CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacPherson, W. (advised by T. Cook, S. Wells, and J. Sentamu). 1998. The Stephen Lawrence Inquiry. London: HMSO
McWhiney, G. 1988. Cracker Culture: Celtic Ways in the Old South. Tuscaloosa and London: The University of Alabama Press
Madhubuti, J. 1990. Black Men – Single, Dangerous, and Obsolete. Chicago: Third World Press
Magnet, M. 1993. The Dream and the Nightmare, the Sixties Legacy to the Underclass. New York: William Morrow
Magnusson, D., B. Klinteberg, and H. Stattin. 1992. “Autonomic Activity/Reactivity, Behavior, and Crime in a Longitudinal Perspective.” In Facts, Frameworks, and Forecasts: Advances in Criminological Theory, Volume 3, ed. J. McCord, 287–318. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press
Maguin, E., and R. Loeber. 1996. “Academic Performance and Delinquency.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 20, ed. M. Tonry, 145–264. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Maguire, K., and A. L. Pastore, eds. 1997. Sourcebook of Criminal Justice Statistics. [Online]
Majors, R., and J. Mancini-Billson. 1992. Cool Pose: The Dilemmas of Black Manhood in America. New York: Touchstone
Malik, M. 1999. “Racist Crime: Racially Aggravated Offences in the Crime and Disorder Act, 1998, Part II.” Modern Law Review 62: 409–24CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malveaux, J. 1988. “The Economic Status of Black Families.” Black Families (2nd edition), ed. H. P. McAdoo, 133–47. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Mann, C. R. 1996. When Women Kill. Albany: State University of New York Press
Mantsios, G. 1992. “Rewards and Opportunities: The Politics and Economics of Class in the U.S.” In Race, Class, and Gender in the United States: An Integrated Study (2nd edition), ed. P. S. Rothenberg, 96–110. New York: St. Martin's Press
Marable, M. 1991. Race, Reform, and Rebellion: The Second Reconstruction of Black America, 1945–1990. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi
Marable, M. 1996. Speaking Truth to Power: Essays on Race, Resistance, and Radicalism. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Marshall, I. H., ed. 1997. Minorities, Migrants, and Crime: Diversity and Similarity Across Europe and the United States. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Martin, D. 1976. Battered Wives. San Francisco: Glide Publications
Martinez, R. A., Jr. 1996. Examining Ethnicity in Victim-Offender Homicides: The Case of Miami in the 1990s. Paper presented at the Annual Conference of the Homicide Research Working Group. Santa Monica, CA, June
Martinez, R. A. Jr. 1996. “Latinos and Lethal Violence: The Impact of Poverty and Inequality.” Social Problems 43, 2 (May): 131–46CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R. A. Jr. 1997. “Homicide among Miami's Ethnic Groups: Anglos, Blacks, and Latinos in the 1990s.” Homicide Studies 1, 1 (February): 17–34CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R. A. Jr. 1997. “Homicide among the 1980 Mariel Refugees in Miami: Victims and Offenders.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 19 (May): 107–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R. Jr., and Lee, M. T.. 1998. “Immigration and the Ethnic Distribution of Homicide in Miami, 1985–1995.” Homicide Studies 2 (August): 291–304CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez, R., Jr., and M. T. Lee. 1999. “Extending Ethnicity in Homicide Research: The Case of Latinos.” In Homicide: A Sourcebook of Social Research, ed. M. D. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 211–20. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Martinez, R., Jr., and M. T. Lee. 2000a. “On Immigration and Crime.” In Criminal Justice 2000: The Changing Nature of Crime, Vol. 1. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Martinez, R. Jr., and Lee, M. T.. 2000b. “Comparing the Context of Immigrant Homicides in Miami: Haitians, Jamaicans, and Mariels.” International Migration Review 3: 793–811Google Scholar
Martinez, R. Jr., Lee, M. T., and Nielsen, A. L.. 2001. “Revisiting the Scarface Legacy: The Victim/Offender Relationship and Mariel Homicides in Miami.” Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences 23: 37–56CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martinez-Garcia, A. T. 1988. “Culture and Wife-Battering among Hispanics in New Mexico.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 205–14. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Massey, D. 1990. “American Apartheid: Segregation and the Making of the Underclass.” American Journal of Sociology 96: 329–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. 1995. “Getting Away with Murder: Segregation and Violent Crime in Urban America.” University of Pennsylvania Law Review 143, 5 (May): 1203–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. S., and Denton, N. A.. 1987. “Trends in the Residential Segregation of Blacks, Hispanics, and Asians: 1970–1980.” American Sociological Review 52 (December): 802–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. S., and N. A. Denton. 1993. American Apartheid: Segregation and the Making of the Underclass. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Massey, D. S., and Eggers, M.. 1990. “The Ecology of Inequality: Minorities and the Concentration of Poverty, 1970–1980.” American Journal of Sociology 95, 5: 1153–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massey, D. S., Gross, A. B, and Shibuya, K.. 1994. “Migration, Segregation, and the Spatial Concentration of Poverty.” American Sociological Review 95: 425–45CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matsueda, R. L., and Heimer, K.. 1987. “Race, Family Structure and Delinquency: A Test of Differential Association and Social Control Theories.” American Sociological Review 52: 826–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattis, J. 1997. “The Spiritual Well-Being of African Americans: A Preliminary Analysis.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 103–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattis, J. 2000. “Religion and African American Political Life.” Political Psychology, Special Issue: “Psychology as Politics,” 22, 2: 263–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattis, J., and R. J. Jagers. In press. “Toward a Relational Framework for the Study of Religiosity and Spirituality in the Lives of African Americans.” Journal of Community Psychology
Maxson, C. L., and M. W. Klein. 1995. “Street Gang Violence: Twice as Great, or Half as Great.” In The Modern Gang Reader, ed. M. W. Klein, C. L. Maxson, and J. Miller, 24–32. Los Angeles: Roxbury Publishing
May, R., and Cohen, R.. 1974. “The Interaction between Race and Colonialism: A Case Study of the Liverpool Race Riots of 1919.” Race and Class 16, 2: 111–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayhew, P., D. Elliott, and L. Dowds. 1989. The British Crime Survey: Home Office Research Study No. 111. London: HMSO
Maynard, W., and T. Read. 1997. Policing Racially Motivated Incidents: Police Research Group Crime Detection and Prevention Series, No. 59. London: Home Office
Mbiti, J. S. 1970. African Religions and Philosophy. New York: Doubleday
McBride, D. C., Burgman-Habermehl, C., Alpert, J., and Chitwood, D. D.. 1986. “Drugs and Homicide.” Bulletin of the New York Academy of Medicine 62: 497–508Google ScholarPubMed
Memmi, A. 1965. The Colonizer and the Colonized. Boston: Orien Press
Menjiver, C. 2000. Fragmented Ties: Salvadoran Immigrant Networks in America. Berkeley: University of California Press
Menjivar, C. 2000. Fragmented Ties: Salvadoran Immigrant Networks in America. Berkeley: University of California Press
Menkiti, I. A. 1984. “Person and Community in African Traditional Thought.” In African Philosophy: An Introduction (3rd edition), ed. R. A. Wright, 171–81. Lanham, MD: University of American Press
Mercy, J., and Salzman, L.. 1989. “Fatal Violence among Spouses in the U.S., 1976–1985.” American Journal of Public Health 79, 5: 595–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merton, R. K. 1938. “Social Structure and Anomie.” American Sociological Review 3: 672–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merton, R. K. 1968. Social Theory and Social Structure. New York: Free Press
Messerschmidt, J. W. 1993. Masculinities and Crime. Lanham, MD: Roman and Littlefield
Messner, S. F. 1982. “Poverty, Inequality, and the Urban Homicide Rate: Some Unexpected Findings.” Criminology 29: 329–44Google Scholar
Messner, S. F. 1983. “Regional and Racial Effects on the Urban Homicide Rate: The Subculture of Violence Revisited.” American Journal of Sociology 88: 997–1007CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messner, S. F. 1997. “A Review Essay of ‘Culture of Honor: The Psychology of Violence in the South’ by R. E. Nisbett and D. Cohen.” American Journal of Sociology 102, 4: 1225–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messner, S. F., and Golden, R. M.. 1992. “Racial Inequality and Racially Disaggregated Homicide Rates: An Assessment of Alternative Theoretical Explanations.” Criminology 30: 421–47CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messner, S. F., and R. Rosenfeld. 1997. Crime and the American Dream (2nd edition). Albany, NY: Wadsworth Publishing
Messner, S. F., and R. Rosenfeld. 1999. “Social Structure and Homicide – Theory and Research.” In Homicide – A Sourcebook of Social Research, ed. M. D. Smith and M. A. Zahn, 27–41. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Messner, S. F., and Tardiff, K.. 1986. “Economic Inequality and Levels of Homicide: An Analysis of Urban Neighborhoods.” Criminology 24: 297–317CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miler, T. R., M. A. Cohen, and B. Wiersema. 1996. Victim Costs and Consequences. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Miller, J. G. 1997. Search and Destroy: African-American Males in the Criminal Justice System. New York: Cambridge University Press
Miller, W. 1958. “Lower Class Culture as a Generating Milieu of Gang Delinquency.” Journal of Social Issues 14: 5–19CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mills, C. W. 1959. The Sociological Imagination. New York: Oxford University Press
Mills, C. W. 1963. “Two Styles of Social Science Research.” In Power, Politics, and People: The Collected Essays of C. Wright Mills, ed. I. L. Horowitz, 553–67. New York: Ballantine
Milner, C., and R. Milner. 1972. Black Players – The Secret World of Black Pimps. New York: Little, Brown, and Co
Mladenka, K., and Hill, K.. 1976. “A Reexamination of the Etiology of Urban Crime.” Criminology 13: 491–506CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moffit, T. R. 1990. “The Neuropsychology of Juvenile Delinquency: A Critical Review.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 12, ed. M. Tonry and N. Morris, 99–169. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Molotch, H. 1988. “Strategies and Constraints of Growth Elites.” In Business Elites and Urban Development, ed. S. Cummings, 25–48. Albany: State University of New York Press
Monk, D. H. 1981. “Toward a Multilevel Perspective on the Allocation of Educational Resources.” Review of Educational Research 51: 215–36CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Monkkonnen, E. 1995. “Racial Factors in New York City Homicides.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 99–120. Albany: State University of New York Press
Montagu, A. 1997. Man' Most Dangerous Myth: The Fallacy of Race (6th edition). Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press
Moore, J., and R. Pinderhughes, eds. 1993. In the Barrios: Latinos and the Underclass Debate. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Moore, J., and J. D. Vigil. 1993. “Barrios in Transition.” In In the Barrios: Latinos and the Underclass Debate, ed. J. Moore and R. Pinderhughes, 27–49. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Moore, K. A., and Glei, D.. 1995. “Taking the Plunge: An Examination of Positive Youth Development.” Journal of Adolescent Research 10: 15–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morenhoff, J. D., and Sampson, R. J.. 1997. “Violent Crime and the Spatial Dynamics of Neighborhood Transition: Chicago.” Social Forces 76, 1: 31–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morenoff, J. D., Sampson, R. J., and Raudenbush, S. W.. 2001. “Neighborhood Inequality, Collective Efficacy, and the Spatial Dynamics of Urban Violence.” Criminology, 39: 517–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, E. S. 1975. American Slavery, American Freedom: The Ordeal of Colonial Virginia. New York: W. W. Norton
Morrison, T. 1996. Paradise. New York: Knopf
Moynihan, D. P. 1965. The Negro Family: The Case for National Action. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Labor
Murray, C. A. 1984. Losing Ground: American Social Policy. New York: Basic Books
Myers, L. J. 1991. “Expanding the Psychology of Knowledge Optimally: The Importance of World View Revisited.” In Black Psychology (3rd edition), ed. R. L. Jones, 15–28. Berkeley, CA: Cobb and Henry
Myers, M. A. 1995. “The New South's ‘New’ Black Criminal: Rape and Punishment in Georgia, 1870–1940.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 145–66. Albany: State University of New York Press
Myrdal, G. 1944. An American Dilemma: The Negro Problem and Modern Democracy, Volume 1. New York: Harper and Row
Naison, M. 1992. “Outlaw Culture and Black Neighborhoods.” Reconstruction 1: 128–31Google Scholar
National Center for Health Statistics. 1998. Health, United States, 1998. Rockville, MD: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services
Neff, J. A., Holamon, B., and Schluter, T. D.. 1995. “Spousal Violence among Anglos, Blacks and Mexican Americans: The Role of Demographical? Variables, Psychosocial Predictors and Alcohol Consumption.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 10, 1: 1–21Google Scholar
Nelsen, C., Corzine, J., and Huff-Corzine, L.. 1994. “The Violent West Reexamined: A Research Note on Regional Homicide Rates.” Criminology 32, 1 (February): 149–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neugebauer-Visano, R. 1996. “Kids, Cops, and Colour: The Social Organization of Police-Minority Youth Relations.” In Not a Kid Anymore: Canadian Youth, Crime, and Subcultures, ed. G. O'Bireck, 283–308. Toronto: Nelson
Neville, H., and Pugh, A.. 1997. “General and Culture Specific Factors Influencing African American Women's Reporting Patterns and Perceived Social Support Following Sexual Assault.” Violence Against Victims 3, 4 (August): 361–81CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Newbold, G. 1992. Crime and Deviance. Auckland, New Zealand: Oxford University Press
Newham Monitoring Project. 1991. Forging a Black Community: Asian and Afro-Caribbean Struggles in Newham. London: Newham Monitoring Project/Campaign Against Racism and Fascism
New Haven Register. December 19, 1996. “Crimes against Women Are on the Rise.” Page A9
Newton, H. P. 1973. Revolutionary Suicide. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich
New Zealand Council for Educational Research. 1988. “How Fair is New Zealand Education?” Royal Commission on Social Policy, The April Report, Vol. III, Part 2. Wellington, New Zealand: Government Press
Nielsen, M. 1992. “Introduction.” In Aboriginal Peoples and Canadian Criminal Justice, ed. R. Silverman and M. Nielsen, 3–10. Toronto: Butterworths
Nielsen, M. 1996. “Contextualization for Native American Crime and Criminal Justice Involvement.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 10–19. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Nielsen, M., and R. Silverman, eds. 1996. Native Americans, Crime, and Justice. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Nightingale, C. H. 1993. On the Edge, A History of Poor Black Children and Their American Dreams. New York: Basic Books
Nisbett, R. E., and D. Cohen. 1996. Culture of Honor: The Psychology of Violence in the South. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Nobles, W. W. 1991. “African Philosophy: Foundations of African Psychology.” In Black Psychology (3rd edition), ed. R. L. Jones, 47–64. Berkeley, CA: Cobb and Henry
Norton-Taylor, R., ed. 1999. Colour of Justice. London: Theatre Communication Group
O'Brien, P. H. 1995. Impact of a Stay in a Battered Woman's Shelter on the Self-Perceptions of Women of Color. Ph. D. Dissertation in Sociology, University of Illinois at Chicago
O'Carroll, P. W., and Mercy, J. A.. 1989. “Regional Variation in Homicide Rates: Why is the West So Violent?Violence and Victims 4, 1: 17–25Google ScholarPubMed
Ogbu, J. 1985. “A Cultural Ecology of Competence among Inner City Blacks.” In Beginnings: The Social and Affective Development of Black Children, ed. M. Spencer, G. Brookins, and W. Allen, 45–66. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Okun, Lewis. 1986. Woman Abuse: Facts Replacing Myths. Albany: State University of New York Press
O'Leary, K. D. 1993. “Through a Psychological Lens: Personality Traits, Personality Disorders, and Levels of Violence.” In Current Controversies on Family Violence, ed. R. J. Gelles and D. R. Loseke, 7–30. Newbury Park, CA: Sage
Oliver, W. 1984. “Black Males and the Tough Guy Image: A Dysfunctional Compensatory Adaptation.” Western Journal of Black Studies 8: 199–203Google Scholar
Oliver, W. 1989. “Black Males and Social Problems: Prevention through Afrocentric Socialization.” Journal of Black Studies 20: 15–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oliver, W. 1994. The Violent Social World of Black Men. New York: Lexington Books
Oliver, W. 1998. The Violent Social World of Black Men. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass
Olzak, S. 1992. The Dynamics of Ethnic Competition and Conflict. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Osgood, W. 2000. “Poisson-Based Regression Analysis of Aggregate Crime Rates.” Journal of Quantitative Criminology 16: 21–43CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Osofsky, J. D. 1995. “The Effects of Exposure to Violence on Young Children.” American Psychologist 50: 782–8CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ousey, G. C. 1999. “Homicide, Structural Factors, and the Racial Invariance Assumption.” Criminology 37, 2: 405–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Panayi, P. 1996. Racial Violence in Britain (2nd edition). London: Leicester University Press/Printer
Pargament, K. 1997. The Psychology of Religion and Coping: Theory, Research, Practice. New York: Guilford Press
Parker, G., Tupling, H., and Brown, L. B.. 1979. “A Parental Bonding Instrument.” British Journal of Medical Psychology 52: 1–10CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, K. F., and McCall, P. L.. 1999. “Structural Conditions and Racial Homicide Patterns: A Look at the Multiple Disadvantages in Urban Areas.” Criminology 37: 447–77CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, R. N. 1989. “Poverty, Subculture of Violence, and Type of Homicide.” Social Forces 67: 983–1007CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parnas, R. 1967. “The Police Response to the Domestic Disturbance.” Wisconsin Law Review 914, 2 (Fall): 914–60Google Scholar
Paschall, M. J., Ennett, S. T., and Flewelling, R. L.. 1996. “Relationships among Family Characteristics and Violent Behavior by Black and White Male Adolescents.” Journal of Youth and Adolescence 25: 177–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paschall, M. J., Flewelling, R. L., and Ennett, S. T.. 1998. “Racial Differences in Violent Behavior among Young Adults: Moderating and Confounding Effects.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 35: 148–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paternoster, R., and Iovanni, L.. 1989. “The Labeling Perspective and Delinquency: An Elaboration of the Theory and Assessment of the Evidence.” Justice Quarterly 6: 359–94CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pattillo-McCoy, M. 1999. Black Picket Fences: Privilege and Peril among the Black Middle Class. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Payne, C. 1995. I've Got the Light of Freedom: The Organizing Tradition and the Mississippi Freedom Struggle. Berkeley: University of California Press
Pearson, G., A. Sampson, H. Blagg, P. Stubbs, and D. J. Smith. 1989. “Policing Racism.” In Coming to Terms with Policing: Perspectives on Policy. London: Routledge
Peoples, F., and Loeber, R.. 1994. “Do Individual Factors and Neighborhood Context Explain Ethnic Differences in Juvenile Delinquency?Journal of Quantitative Criminology 10, 2 (June): 141–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Percy, A. 1998. “Ethnicity and Victimisation: Findings from the 1996 British Crime Survey.” Home Office Statistical Bulletin, 6/98, 3 April. London: Home Office
Peristiany, J. G., and J. Pitt-Rivers, eds. 1992. Honor and Grace in Anthropology. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press
Perkins, C., and P. Klaus. 1996. Criminal Victimization, 1994: National Crime Victimization Survey (NCJ #158022). Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
Perkins, U. E. 1975. Home is a Dirty Street: The Social Oppression of Black Children. Chicago: Third World Press
Perkins, U. E. 1986. Harvesting New Generations – The Positive Development of Black Youth. Chicago: Third World Press
Peterson, R. D., and Krivo, L. J.. 1993. “Racial Segregation and Black Urban Homicide.” Social Forces 71, 4 (June): 1001–26CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peterson, R. D., Krivo, L. J., and Harris, M. A.. 2000. “Disadvantage and Neighborhood Violent Crime: Do Local Institutions Matter?Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 37: 31–63CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, C. D. 1987. “Exploring Relations among Forms of Social Control: The Lynching and Execution of Blacks in North Carolina.” Law and Society Review 21: 361–74CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, C., and Sampson, A.. 1998. “Preventing Repeated Victimisation: An Action Research Project.” British Journal of Criminology 38, 1 (Winter): 124–44CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, J. A. 1997. “Variation in African-American Homicide Rates: An Assessment of Potential Explanations.” Criminology 35, 4: 527–59CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Physicians Task Force on Hunger in America. 1986 [1985]. Hunger in America: The Growing Epidemic. New York: Harper and Row
Piaget, J. 1965. The Moral Judgment of the Child. Trans. Marjorie Gabain. New York: Free Press
Pierce, C. M. 1974. “Psychiatry Problems of the Black Minority.” In American Handbook of Psychiatry, Volume 3, ed. S. Arieti and G. Kaplan. New York: Basic Books
Pinkney, A. 1994. White Hate Crimes: Howard Beach and Other Racial Atrocities. Chicago: Third World Press
Pitts, J. 1993. “Stereotyping: Anti-racism, Criminology and Black Young People.” In Racism and Criminology, ed. D. Cook and B. Hudson. London: Sage
Pizzey, E. 1974. Scream Quietly or the Neighbors Will Hear. London: Penguin
Platt, A. M. 1995. “Crime Rave.” Monthly Review (June): 35–46
Pleck, J. H. 1987. The Myth of Masculinity. Cambridge, MA: M.I.T. Press
Pokorny, A. D. 1965. “A Comparison of Homicides in Two Cities.” Journal of Criminal Law, Criminology, and Police Science 56: 479–87CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polk, K. 1994. When Men Kill – Scenarios of Masculine Violence. New York: Cambridge University Press
Pomare, E. W., and G. M. de Boer. 1988. Hauora: Maori Standards of Health: A Study of the Years 1970–1984. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Health
Pomare, E. W., V. Keefe-Ormsby, C. Ormsby, et al. 1995. Hauora: Maori Standards of Health III: A Study of the Years 1970–1991. Wellington, New Zealand: Te Ropu Rangahau Hauora Eru Pomare
Portes, A. 1996. The New Second Generation. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Portes, A., and A. Stepick. 1993. City on the Edge: The Transformation of Miami. Berkeley: University of California Press
Poussaint, A. F. 1972. Why Blacks Kill Blacks. New York: Emerson Hall
Poussaint, A. F. 1983. “Black-on-Black Homicide: A Psycho-Political Perspective.” Victimology 8: 161–9Google Scholar
Pratt, J. 1990. “Crime and Deviance.” In New Zealand Society: A Sociological Perspective, ed. P. Spoonley, D. Pearson, and I. Shirley. Palmerston North, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Pressman, B. 1994. “Violence Against Women: Ramifications of Gender, Class and Race Inequality.” In Women in Context: Towards a Feminist Reconstruction of Psychotherapy, ed. M. P. Merkin, 352–89. New York: Guilford
Pulkkinen, L. 1983. “Search for Alternatives to Aggression in Finland.” In Aggression in Global Perspective, ed. A. P. Goldstein and M. H. Segall, 104–44. Elmsford, NY: Pergamon Press
Quarles, N. 1964. The Negro in the Making of America. New York: Collier Books
Quinney, R. 1970. The Social Reality of Crime. Boston: Little, Brown, and Company
Rainwater, L. 1970. Behind Ghetto Walls: Black Families in a Federal Slum. Chicago: Aldine
Randolph, M. K., and Conkle, L. K.. 1993. “Behavioral and Emotional Characteristics of Children Who Witness Parental Violence.” Family Violence and Sexual Assault Bulletin 9, 2: 23–6Google Scholar
Raphael, J. 1996. “Domestic Violence and Welfare Receipt: Towards a New Feminist Theory on Welfare Dependency.” Harvard Women's Law Journal 201: 19
Raudenbush, S., and R. Sampson. 1999. “Ecometrics: Toward a Science of Assessing Ecological Settings, with Application to the Systematic Social Observation of Neighborhoods.” Sociological Methodology 29: 141
Redfield, H. V. 1880. Homicide, North and South. Philadelphia: Lippincott
Reich, M. 1981. Racial Inequality: A Political Economic Analysis. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Reiman, J. H. 1984. The Rich Get Richer and the Poor Get Prison: Ideology, Class, and Criminal Justice (2nd edition). New York: John Wiley and Sons
Rein, M. 1983. From Policy to Practice. London: Macmillan
Reiss, A. J., and J. A. Roth, eds. 1993. Understanding and Preventing Violence. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Reiss, A. J., and J. A. Roth, 1994. Understanding and Preventing Violence, Volume 3: Social Influences. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Reuter, E. B. 1927. The American Race Problem: A Study of the Negro. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell
Richie, B. 1996. Compelled to Crime: The Gender Entrapment of Battered Black Women. New York: Routledge
Richie, B. 2000. “A Black Feminist Reflection on the Antiviolence Movement.” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 25, 4: 1133–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ricks, J. L., C. J. Vaughan, and S. F. Dziegielewski. 2002. “Domestic Violence among Lesbian Couples.” In Handbook of Domestic Violence Intervention Strategies, ed. A. L. Roberts, 451–63. New York: Oxford University Press
Riedel, M. 1989. Murder, Race, and Gender: A Test of the Hagan Hypotheses. Paper presented at the American Society of Criminology, Reno, Nevada, November
Riedel, M., and Best, J.. 1998. “Patterns in Intimate Partner Homicide: California, 1987–1996.” Homicide Studies 2: 305–20CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, J., and A. Doob. 1997. “Race, Ethnicity, and Criminal Justice in Canada.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19, ed. M. Tonry, 469–522. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Roberts, W., and Strayer, J.. 1996. “Empathy, Emotional Expressiveness, and Prosocial Behavior.” Child Development 67: 449–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robinson, L. N. 1933. “History of Criminal Statistics.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 24: 125–39Google Scholar
Rodriquez, O. 1988. “Hispanics and Homicide in New York City. In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 67–84. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Rolleston, S. 1989. He Kohikohinga: A Maori Health Knowledge Base. Wellington, New Zealand: Department of Health
Roncek, D. 1981. “Dangerous Places: Crime and Residential Environment.” Social Forces 60: 74–96CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roncek, D., and Faggiani, D.. 1985. “High Schools and Crime.” The Sociological Quarterly 26, 4: 491–505CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roncek, D., and Maier, P.. 1991. “Bars, Blocks, and Crimes Revisited: Linking the Theory of Routine Activities to the Empiricism of ‘Hot Spots.’” Criminology 29, 4: 725–53CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Root, M. P. P. 1996. “Women of Color and Traumatic Stress in ‘Domestic Captivity’: Gender and Race as Disempowering Statuses.” In Ethnocultural Aspects of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: Issues, Research and Clinical Applications, ed. A. J. Marsella et al., 363–88. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Roscigno, V. J. 1995. “The Social Embeddedness of Racial Educational Inequality: The Black-White Gap and the Impact of Racial and Local Political-Economic Contexts.” Research in Social Stratification and Mobility 14: 137–68Google Scholar
Roscigno, V. J., and Bruce, M. A.. 1995. “Racial Inequality and Social Control: Historical and Contemporary Patterns in the U.S. South.” Sociological Spectrum 15: 323–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roscigno, V. J., and Tomaskovic-Devey, D.. 1994. “Racial Politics in the Contemporary South: Toward a More Critical Understanding.” Social Problems 41: 585–607CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, D. 1996. In the Name of the Law: The Collapse of Criminal Justice. London: Vintage
Rose, D. R., and Clear, T. R.. 1998. “Incarceration, Social Capital, and Crime: Implications for Social Disorganization Theory.” Criminology 36: 441–80CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, H. M., and P. D. McClain. 1990. Race, Place, and Risk: Black Homicide in Urban America. Albany: State University of New York Press
Rose, H. M., and McClain, P. D.. 1998. “Race, Place and Risk Revisited, A Perspective on the Emergence of a New Structural Paradigm.” Homicide Studies 2 (May): 101–29CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rose, P. 1994. Black Noise: Rap Music and Black Culture in Contemporary America. Hanover, NH: Wesleyan University Press
Rosenberg, N. L. 1986. Protecting the Best Men: An Interpretive History of the Law of Libel. Chapel Hill and London: University of North Carolina Press
Rosenthal, R., and Rubin, D. B.. 1982. “A Simple, General Purpose Display of Magnitude of Experimental Effect.” Journal of Educational Psychology 74: 166–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenwaike, I., and Hempstead, K.. 1990. “Mortality among Three Puerto Rican Populations: Residents of Puerto Rico and Migrants in New York City and in the Balance of the United States, 1979–81.” International Migration Review 24: 684–702CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowe, D. C., and Osgood, W.. 1984. “Heredity and Sociological Theories of Delinquency: A Reconsideration.” American Sociological Review 49: 526–40CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowe, D. C., Vazsonyi, A. T., and Flannery, D. J.. 1994. “No More Skin Deep: Ethnic and Racial Similarity in Developmental Process.” Psychological Review 101: 396–413CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rushton, J. P. 1999 [1995]. Race, Evolution and Behavior. Special Abridged Edition. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers
Russell, K. K. 1998. The Color of Crime: Racial Hoaxes, White Fear, Black Protectionism, Police Harassment, and Other Macroaggressions. New York: New York University Press
Rutter, M. 1981. “The City and the Child.” American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 51: 10–62CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rutter, M. 1989. “Pathways from Childhood to Adult Life.” Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines 30: 23–51CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Salovey, P. 1991. “Social Comparison Processes in Envy and Jealousy.” In Social Comparison: Contemporary Theory and Research, ed. J. Suls and T. A. Willis, 261–85. Hillsdale, NJ: LEA
Sampson, A., and C. Phillips. 1992. Multiple Victimisation: Racial Attacks on an East London Estate. Police Research Group Crime Prevention Unit Series Paper 36. London: Home Office
Sampson, A., and C. Phillips. 1996. Reducing Repeat Victimisation on an East London Estate. Police Research Group Prevention Unit Crime Prevention and Detection Paper 67. London: Home Office
Sampson, E. E. 1988. “The Debate on Individualism: Indigenous Psychologies of the Individual and Their Role in Personal and Societal Functioning.” American Psychologist 43: 15–22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1985. “Race and Criminal Violence: A Demographically Disaggregated Analysis of Urban Homicide.” Crime and Delinquency 31: 47–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1985. “Structural Sources of Variation in Race-Age–Specific Rates of Offending across Major U.S. Cities.” Criminology 23, 4: 647–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1987. “Urban Black Violence: The Effect of Male Joblessness and Family Disruption.” American Journal of Sociology 93, 2: 348–82CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J. 1988. “Local Friendship Ties and Community Attachment in Mass Society: A Multi-Level Systemic Model.” American Sociological Review 53: 766–79CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson R. J. 1997. “The Embeddedness of Child and Adolescent Development: A Community-Level Perspective on Urban Violence.” In Violence and Childhood in the Inner City, ed. J. McCord, 31–77. New York: Cambridge University Press
Sampson, R. J., and Groves, W. B.. 1989. “Community Structure and Crime: Testing Social-Disorganization Theory.” American Journal of Sociology 94: 774–802CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J., and J. Laub. 1993. Crime in the Making: Pathways and Turning Points through Life. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Sampson, R. J., and J. Laub. 1995. “A Life-Course Theory of Cumulative Disadvantage and the Stability of Delinquency.” In Advances in Criminological Theory, Volume 7: Developmental Theories of Crime and Delinquency, ed. T. Thornberry, 133–61. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Press
Sampson, R. J., and J. L. Lauritsen. 1994. “Violent Victimization and Offending: Individual-, Situational-, and Community-Level Risk Factors.” In Understanding and Preventing Violence, Volume 3: Social Influences, ed. A. J. Reiss, Jr. and J. A. Roth, 1–114. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Sampson, R. J., and J. L. Lauritsen. 1997. “Racial and Ethnic Disparities in Crime and Criminal Justice in the United States.” In Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19, ed. M. Tonry, 311–74. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Sampson, R. J., Morenoff, J. D., and Earls, F. J.. 1999. “Beyond Social Capital: Spatial Dynamics of Collective Efficacy for Children.” American Sociological Review 64: 633–60CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sampson, R. J., Raudenbush, S. W., and Earls, F.. 1997. “Neighborhoods and Violent Crime: A Multilevel Study of Collective Efficacy.” Science 277 (August 15): 918–24CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sampson, R. J., and W. J. Wilson. 1995. “Toward a Theory of Race, Crime and Urban Inequality.” In Crime and Inequality, eds. J. Hagan and R. D. Peterson, 37–54. Stanford, CA: Stanford University
Sanchez-Hucles, J., and M. A. Dutton. 1999. “The Interaction between Societal Violence and Domestic Violence: Racial and Cultural Factors.” In What Causes Men's Violence against Women, ed. M. Harway and J. M. O'Neil, 183–205. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Sanders, W. B. 1994. Gangbangs and Drive-Bys: Grounded Culture and Juvenile Gang Violence. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Sanders-Phillips, K. 1997. “Assaultive Violence in the Community: Psychological Responses of Adolescent Victims and Their Parents.” Journal of Adolescent Health 21: 356–65CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Santucho, M. R. 1982. Notes on Revolutionary Morals. Puerto Rico: Movimiento de Liberacion Nacional
Saulsbury, W. E., and B. Bowling. 1991. The Multi-Agency Approach in Practice: the North Plaistow Racial Harassment Project. Home Office Research Study No. 64. London: Home Office
Schaefer, R. J. 1993. Racial and Ethnic Groups. New York: Harper Collins
Schechter, S. 1982. Women and Male Violence: The Visions and Struggles of the Battered Women's Movement. Boston: South End Press
Scheff, T. 1988. “Shame and Conformity: The Difference-Emotion System.” American Sociological Review 53: 395–406CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheff, T., and S. Retzinger. 1991. Emotions and Violence: Shame and Rage in Destructive Conflicts. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books
Scheler, M. 1994. Ressentiment. Milwaukee, WI: Marquette University Press
Schlesselman, J. J. 1982. Case-Control Studies. New York: Oxford University Press
Schmidt, J. D., and L. W. Sherman. 1996. “Does Arrest Deter Domestic Violence?” In Do Arrests and Restraining Orders Work? ed. E. Buzawa and C. Buzawa, 43–53. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Schulman, M. A. 1979. Survey of Spousal Violence against Women in Kentucky. Harris Study #7092701. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Schultz, D. A. 1969. Coming Up Black: Patterns of Ghetto Socialization. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall
Seale, B. 1970. Seize the Time: The Story of the Black Panther Party and Huey P. Newton. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Sellers, R. M., Smith, M., Shelton, J. N., Rowley, S. A. J., and Chavous, T. M.. 1998. “Multidimensional Model of Racial Identity: A Conceptualization of African American Racial Identity.” Personality and Social Psychology Review 2: 18–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sellin, T. 1938. Culture, Conflict, and Crime. New York: Social Science Research Council
Semyonov, M., and Cohen, Y.. 1990. “Ethnic Discrimination and the Income of Majority-Group Workers.” American Sociological Review 55: 107–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shai, D., and Rosenwaike, I.. 1988. “Violent Death Among Mexican, Puerto Rican, and Cuban-Born Migrants in the United States.” Social Science and Medicine 36, 2: 269–76CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shakoor, B. H., and Chalmers, D.. 1991. “Co-Victimization of African American Children Who Witness Violence and the Theoretical Implications of Its Effects on Their Cognitive, Emotional and Behavioral Development.” Journal of the National Medical Association 83: 233–38Google Scholar
Shanna, A. 1987. “Revolutionary Morality: An Overview.” In Vita Wa Watu (Book 10), 29–36. Chicago, IL: Spear and Shield Publications
Shaw, C. R., and H. D. McKay. 1931. Social Factors in Juvenile Delinquency. (Volume II of Report on the Causes of Crime. National Commission on Law Observance and Enforcement, Report No. 13.) Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Shaw, C. R., and H. D. McKay. 1942. Juvenile Delinquency in Urban Areas. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Sherman, L. 1993. “Defiance, Deterrence, and Irrelevance: A Theory of the Criminal Sanction.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 30: 445–73CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherman, L. W., and Berk, R. A.. 1984. “The Specific Deterrent Effects of Arrest for Domestic Assaults.” American Sociological Review 49: 261–72CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shihadeh, E. S., and Flynn, N.. 1996. “Black Residential Segregation and Crime.” Social Forces 74, 4 (June): 1325–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shihadeh, E. S., and Steffensmeier, D. J.. 1994. “Economic Inequality, Family Disruption, and Urban Black Violence: Cities as Units of Stratification and Social Control.” Social Forces 73: 729–51CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shoemaker, D. 1984. Theories of Delinquency: An Examination of Explanations of Delinquent Behavior. New York: Oxford University Press
Short, J., Jr. 1997. Poverty, Ethnicity, and Violent Crime. Crime and Society Series. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Shweder, R. A. 1991. Thinking through Cultures: Expeditions in Cultural Psychology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Shweder, R. A., N. C. Much, M. Mahaptrah, and L. Park. 1997. “The ‘Big Three’ of Morality (Autonomy, Community and Divinity) and the ‘Big Three’ Explanations of Suffering.” In Morality and Health, ed. A. Brandt and P. Rozin, 119–69. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press
Sibbitt, R. 1997. The Perpetrators of Racial Harassment and Racial Violence: Home Office Research Study No. 176. London: Home Office
Silverman, R. 1996. “Patterns of Native American Crime.” In Native Americans, Crime, and Justice, ed. M. Nielsen and R. Silverman, 58–74. Boulder, CO: Westview Press
Simcha-Fagan, O., and Schwartz, J. E.. 1986. “Neighborhood and Delinquency: An Assessment of Contextual Effects.” Criminology 24: 667–703CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, D. A., and Jarjoura, G. R.. 1988. “Social Structure and Criminal Victimization.” Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency 25: 27–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, R. H., Parrott, W. G., Ozer, D., and Moniz, A.. 1994. “Subjective Injustice and Inferiority as Predictors of Hostile and Depressive Feelings in Envy.” Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin 20: 705–11CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, S. J. 1989. The Politics of ‘Race’ and Residence: Citizenship, Segregation and White Supremacy in Britain. Cambridge, MA: Polity
Sniderman, P., and E. Carmines, eds. 1997. Reaching Beyond Race. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Snyder, H., and M. Sickmund. 1995. Juvenile Offenders and Victims: A Focus on Violence. Washington, DC: Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, U.S. Department of Justice
Snyder, H., and M. Sickmund. 1999. Juvenile Offenders and Victims: 1999 National Report. Washington, DC: Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, U.S. Department of Justice
Snyder, H. N., M. Sickmund, and E. Poe-Yamagata. 1997. Juvenile Offenders and Victims: 1996 Update on Violence. Washington, DC: Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention, U.S. Department of Justice
Snyder-Joy Z. 1995. “Self-Determination and American Indian Justice: Tribal Versus Federal Jurisdiction on Indian Lands.” In Ethnicity, Race, and Crime: Perspectives across Time and Place, ed. D. Hawkins, 310–22. Albany: State University of New York Press
Soja, E. 1987. “Economic Restructuring and the Internationalization of the Los Angeles Region.” In The Capitalist City, ed. M. P. Smith and J. R. Feagan, 178–98. New York: Basil Blackwell
Solomos, J. 1993. Race and Racism in Contemporary Britain. London: Macmillan
Sommerville, D. M. 1995. “The Rape Myth in the Old South Reconsidered.” The Journal of Southern History LXII, 3: 481–518CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sorenson, S. B., et al. 1987. “The Prevalence of Adult Sexual Assault: The Los Angeles Epidemiologic Catchment Area Project.” American Journal of Epidemiology 126: 1154–64CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sparks, E. 1994. “Human Rights Violations in the Inner City: Implications for Moral Educators.” Journal of Moral Education 23: 315–32CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spear, A. H. 1967. Black Chicago: The Making of a Negro Ghetto 1890–1920. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Spector, M., and J. I. Kitsuse. 1987. Constructing Social Problems. New York: Aldine de Gruyter
Spence, J. T. 1985. “Achievement American Style: The Rewards and Costs of Individualism.” American Psychologist 40: 1285–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spergel, I. A. 1992. “Youth Gangs: An Essay Review.” Social Service Review (March)
Spindel, D. J. 1995. “The Law of Words: Verbal Abuse in North Carolina to 1730.” The American Journal of Legal History 39, 1 (January): 25–42CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spoonley, P. 1990. “Racism and Ethnicity.” In New Zealand Society: A Sociological Introduction, ed. P. Spoonley, D. Pearson, and I. Shirley. Palmerston North, New Zealand: Dunmore Press
Squires, G., DeWolfe, R., and DeWolfe, A. S.. 1979. “Urban Decline or Disinvestment: Uneven Development, Redlining and the Role of the Insurance Industry.” Social Problems 27: 79–95CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Squires, G., Valez, W., and Taeuber, K. E.. 1991. “Insurance Redlining, Agency Location, and the Process of Urban Disinvestment.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 26: 567–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stampp, K. M. 1956. The Peculiar Institution. New York: Vintage Books
Stanko, E. 1988. “Hidden Violence against Women.” In Victims of Crime a New Deal?, ed. M. Maguire and J. Pointing. Milton Keynes: Open University Press
Staples, R. 1974. “Violence and Black America: The Political Implications.” Black World 23: 16–34Google Scholar
Staples R. 1982. Black Masculinity: The Black Male's Role in American Society. San Francisco: Black Scholar Press
Staples R. 1986. “The Masculine Way of Violence.” In Homicide among Black Americans, ed. D. F. Hawkins, 137–53. New York: University Press of America
Stark, E. 1990. “Rethinking Homicide: Violence, Race and the Politics of Gender.” International Journal of Health Services 20, 1: 3–27CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stark, E. 1993. “The Myth of Black Violence.” Social Work 38, 4 (July): 485–91Google Scholar
Stark, E. 1996. “Re-presenting Woman Battering: From Battered Woman Syndrome to Coercive Control.” Albany Law Review 58: 101–56Google Scholar
Stark, E., and A. Flitcraft. 1984. “Domestic Violence, Child Abuse and Social Heredity: What Is the Relationship?” In Marital Violence, Sociological Review Monographs, ed. N. K. Johnson, 147–92. London: Routledge, Kegan, and Paul
Stark, E., and Flitcraft, A.. 1988. “Women and Children at Risk: A Feminist Perspective on Child Abuse.” International Journal of Health Services 18, 1: 97–118CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stark, E., and Flitcraft, A. 1995. “Killing the Beast Within: Domestic Violence and Female Suicide Attempts.” International Journal of Health Services 25, 1: 43–64CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stark, E., and A. Flitcraft. 1996. Women at Risk: Domestic Violence and Women's Health. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
State of California. 1998. County Population Projections with Race/Ethnic Detail. Sacramento, CA: Department of Finance, Demographic Research Unit
Statistics Canada. 1992. Age, Sex and Marital Status: 1991 Census of Canada. Ottawa: Industry, Science, and Technology
Statistics Canada.1993. Age and Sex, Aboriginal Data. Ottawa: Industry, Science, and Technology
Statistics Canada 1999. Crime Statistics. Ottawa: Statistics Canada Daily Report
Statistics Canada 1999. Prison Population and Costs. Ottawa: Statistics Canada Daily Report
Steinberg, S. 1989 [1981]. The Ethnic Myth: Race, Ethnicity and Class in America. Boston: Beacon Press
Stepick, A. 1992. “The Refugees Nobody Wants: Haitians in Miami.” In Miami Now!, ed. G. Grenier and A. Stepick III. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press
Stepick, A. 1998. Pride Against Prejudice: Haitians in the United States. Boston: Allyn and Bacon
Stevenson, H. C. 1997. “Managing Anger: Protective, Proactive, or Adaptive Racial Socialization Identity Profiles and African American Manhood Development.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 35–61CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stokes, R., and Hewitt, J. P.. 1976. “Aligning Actions.” American Sociological Review 41: 838–49CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Straus, M. A. 1988. “Violence in Hispanic Families in the United States: Some Preliminary Findings on Incidence and Etiology.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 171–92. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Straus, M. A. 1996. “Identifying Offenders in Criminal Justice Research on Domestic Violence.” In Do Arrests and Restraining Orders Work? ed. E. S. Buzawa and C. Buzawa, 14–29. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage
Straus, M. A., and Gelles, R.. 1986. “Societal Change and Change in Family Violence from 1975 to 1985 as Revealed by Two National Surveys.” Journal of Marriage and the Family 48: 465–70CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Straus, M., R. Gelles, and S. Steinmetz. 1980. Behind Closed Doors: A Survey of Family Violence in America. New York: Doubleday
Sudarkasa, N. 1997. “African American Families and Family Values.” In Black Families (3rd edition), ed. H. P. McAdoo, 9–40. Thousand Oaks, CA; Sage Publications
Sugrue, T. J. 1993. “The Structures of Urban Poverty: The Reorganization of Space and Work in Three Periods of American History.” In The “Underclass” Debate, ed. M. B. Katz, 85–117. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press
Sullivan, C. M. 1994. “Adjustment and Needs of African-American Women Who Utilized a Domestic Violence Shelter.” Violence Against Women 9, 3: 275–86Google ScholarPubMed
Sullivan, M. 1989. “Getting Paid”: Youth Crime and Work in the Inner City. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University
Sutherland, E. H. 1934. Principles of Criminology. Chicago: Lippincott
Sutherland, E. H., and D. R. Cressy. 1978. Criminology. Philadelphia: Lippincott
Sutherland, O. R. W., J. T. Hippolite, A. M. Smith, and R. A. Galbreath. 1973. Justice and Race: A Monocultural System in a Multicultural Society. Paper presented to the New Zealand Race Relations Council Annual Conference
Swidler, A. 1986. “Culture in Action: Symbols and Strategies.” American Sociological Review 51: 273–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szymanski, A. 1976. “Racial Discrimination and White Gain.” American Sociological Review 41: 403–14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Takaki, R. T. 1972. Violence in the Black Imagination. New York: J. P. Putnam and Sons
Takaki, R. T. 1993. Violence in the Black Imagination. New York: Oxford University Press
Tangney, J. P., Wagner, P. E., Hill-Barlow, D., Marschall, D. E., and Gramzow, R.. 1996. “Relation of Shame and Guilt to Constructive and Destructive Responses to Anger across the Lifespan.” Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 70: 797–809CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tanton, J., and Lutton, W.. 1993. “Immigration and Criminality in the U.S.A.” Journal of Social, Political and Economic Studies 18: 217–34Google Scholar
Tardiff, K., et al. 1995. “A Profile of Homicides on the Streets and in the Homes of New York City.” Public Health Reports, January-February 70, 1: 13–17Google Scholar
Task Force on Violence and the Family. 1996. Violence and the Family. Report. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Taylor, I., P. Walton, and J. Young. 1973. The New Criminology: For a Social Theory of Deviance. New York: Harper and Row
Taylor, P. S. 1931. “Crime and the Foreign Born: The Problem of the Mexican.” National Commission on Law Observance and Enforcement: Report on Crime and the Foreign Born. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Taylor, R. and Covington, J.. 1988. “Neighborhood Changes in Ecology and Violence.” Criminology 26: 553–90CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. J., Leashore, B. R., and Toliver, S.. 1988. “An Assessment of the Provider Role as Perceived by Black Males.” Family Relations 37: 426–31CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. L. 1979. “Black Ethnicity and the Persistence of Ethnogenesis.” American Journal of Sociology 84: 1401–23CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. L. 1991. “Poverty and Adolescent Black Males: The Subculture of Disengagement.” In Adolescence and Poverty: Challenges for the 1990s, ed. P. B. Edelman and J. Ladner, 139–61. Washington, DC: Center for Policy Studies
Texeira, M. T. 1995. “Policing the Internally Colonized: Slavery, Rodney King, Mark Furman and Beyond.” Western Journal of Black Studies 19: 235–43Google Scholar
Thomas, W. I., and F. Znaniecki. 1920. The Polish Peasant in Europe and America: Volume 4, Disorganization and Reorganization in Poland. Boston: Gorham Press
Thomas, W. I., and F. Znaniecki. 1984. The Polish Peasant in Europe and America: Edited and Abridged. Chicago: University of Illinois Press
Thompson, M. S., and Peebles-Wilkins, W.. 1992. “The Impact of Formal, Informal and Societal Support Networks on the Psychological Well-Being of Black Adolescent Mothers.” Social Work 37, 4: 322–8Google ScholarPubMed
Thornberry, T. 1987. “Toward an Interactional Theory of Delinquency.” Criminology 25: 863–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornberry, T. P., Lizotte, A. J., Krohn, M. D., Farnworth, M., and Jang, S. J.. 1991. “Testing Interactional Theory: An Examination of Reciprocal Causal Relationships among Family, School and Delinquency.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 82: 3–35Google Scholar
Thornberry, T. W., and Farnworth, M.. 1982. “Social Correlates of Criminal Involvement: Further Evidence on the Relationship between Social Status and Criminal Behavior.” American Sociological Review 47: 505–18CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thrasher, F. 1927. The Gang. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Tienda, M., and Lii, D.. 1987. “Minority Concentration and Earnings Inequality: Blacks, Hispanics and Asians Compared.” American Journal of Sociology 93: 141–65CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toch, H. 1969. Violent Men. Chicago: Aldine
Tolnay, S. E., and E. M. Beck. 1995. A Festival of Violence: An Analysis of Southern Lynchings, 1882–1930. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press
Tomaskovic-Devey, B., and Tomaskovic-Devey, D.. 1988. “The Social Structural Determinants of Ethnic Group Behavior: Single Ancestry Rates among Four White American Ethnic Groups.” American Sociological Review 53: 650–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomaskovic-Devey, D. 1993. Gender and Racial Inequality at Work: The Sources and Consequences of Job Segregation. Ithaca, NY: ILR Press
Tomaskovic-Devey, D., and Roscigno, V. J.. 1996. “Racial Economic Subordination and White Gain in the U.S. South.” American Sociological Review 61: 565–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomaskovic-Devey, D., and Roscigno, V. J.. 1997. “Uneven Development and Local Inequality in the U.S. South: The Role of Dependency, Elite Agendas, and Racial Competition.” Sociological Forum 12: 565–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tompson, K. 1988. Under Siege: Racial Violence in Britain Today. Harmondsworth: Penguin
Tonry, M. 1997. “Ethnicity, Crime, and Immigration.” In Ethnicity, Crime and Immigration: Comparative and Cross-National Perspectives, a Special Edition of Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19, ed. M. Tonry, 469–522. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Tonry, M., ed. 1997. Ethnicity, Crime and Immigration: Comparative and Cross-National Perspectives, a Special Edition of Crime and Justice: A Review of Research, Volume 19. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Tonry, M. 1997. Malign Neglect – Race, Crime and Punishment in America. New York: Oxford University Press
Tripp, S. E. 1997. Yankee Town, Southern City: Race and Class Relations in Civil War Lynchburg. New York and London: New York University Press
Tuck, M. 1989. Drinking and Disorder: A Study of Non-Metropolitan Violence. Home Office Research Study No. 108. London: Home Office
Ture, K., and C. V. Hamilton. 1992. Black Power: The Politics of Liberation. New York: Vintage Books
Turiel, E. 1998. “The Development of Morality.” In Handbook of Child Psychology, Volume 3: Social, Emotional, and Personality Development (5th edition), ed. W. Damon (Series Ed.) and N. Eisenberg (Volume Ed.), 863–932. New York: Wiley and Sons
Turk, A. 1982. “Social Control and Social Conflict.” In Social Control: Views from the Social Sciences, ed. J. Gibbs, 249–64. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage
Umoja, A. O. 1998. “Set Our Warriors Free: The Legacy of the Black Panther Party and Political Prisoners.” In The Black Panther Party Reconsidered, ed. C. Jones, 417–41. Baltimore, MD: Black Classic Books
Umoja, A. O. 1999. “The Ballot and the Bullet: A Comparative Analysis of Armed Resistance in the Civil Rights Movement.” Journal of Black Studies 29: 558–78CrossRefGoogle Scholar
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1992. Statistical Abstract of the U.S.: 1992 (112th edition). Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1993. Census of the United States, 1990. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1996. Statistical Abstract of the United States – 1996. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of the Census. 1998. Statistical Abstract of the United States – 1998. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1994. Survey of State Prison Inmates: Women in Prisons. National Institute of Justice. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1996/1997a. Changes in Criminal Victimization, 1994–1995. National Institute of Justice. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1998. Prevalence, Incidence and Consequences of Violence against Women: Findings from the National Violence against Women Survey. National Institute of Justice. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. 1999. Criminal Victimization in the United States, 1998. Washington, DC: U.S. Department of Justice
U.S. Bureau of Justice Statistics. Multiple Years. Sourcebook of Criminal Justice Statistics. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1986. Criminal Victimization in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1988. Criminal Victimization in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1997. Violence Related Injuries Treated in Hospital Emergency Departments. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. Department of Justice. 1998. Crime in the United States. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
U.S. General Accounting Office. 1996. Sex Offender Treatment: Research Results Inconclusive about What Works to Reduce Recidivism. GGD 96–137. Washington, DC: U.S. General Accounting Office
Valdez, A. 1993. “Persistent Poverty, Crime, and Drugs: U.S.-Mexican Border Region.” In In the Barrios: Latinos and The Underclass Debate, ed. J. Moore and R. Pinderhughes. New York: Russell Sage Foundation
Valdez, R. B., and P. Nourjah. 1988. “Homicide in Southern California 1966–1985: An Examination Based on Vital Statistics Data.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. F. Kraus, S. B. Sorenson, and P. D. Juarez, 85–100. Los Angeles: UCLA Publication Services
Valente, R. 1995. “Addressing Domestic Violence: the Role of the Family Law Practitioner.” Family Law Quarterly 29, 2: 187–96Google Scholar
Valentine, C. A. 1971. “Deficit, Difference, and Bicultural Models of Afro-American Behavior.” Harvard Educational Review 41: 137–57CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Deburg, W. L. 1997. Modern Black Nationalism: From Marcus Garvey to Louis Farrakhan (edited volume). New York: New York University Press
Dussen, K. T., Mednick, S. A., Gabrielli, W. F., and Hutchings, B.. 1983. “Social Class and Crime in an Adoption Cohort.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 74: 249–69CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haitsma, M. 1989. “A Contextual Definition of the Underclass.” Focus 12: 27–31Google Scholar
Vazsonyi, A. T., and Flannery, D. J.. 1997. “Early Adolescent Delinquent Behaviors: Associations with Family and School Domains.” Journal of Early Adolescence 17: 271–93CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vigil, J. D. 1988. “Barrio Gangs: Street Life and Identity in Southern California.” In The Modern Gang Reader, ed. M. W. Klein, C. L. Maxson, and J. Miller, 125–31. Los Angeles: Roxbury Publishing
Virdee, S. 1995. Racial Violence and Harassment. London: Policy Studies Institute
Wacquant, L. J. D. 1996. “The Rise of Advanced Marginality: Notes on Its Nature and Implications.” Acta Sociologica 39: 121–39CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wacquant, L. J. D., and Wilson, W. J.. 1989. “The Cost of Racial and Class Exclusion in the Inner City.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences 501 (January): 8–25CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wadsworth, M. 1979. Roots of Delinquency. London: Martin Robertson
Waits, W. 1985. “The Criminal Justice System's Response to Battering: Understanding the Problem, Forging the Solution.” Washington Law Review 60: 267–329Google Scholar
Walker, L. 1977–8. “Battered Women and Learned Helplessness.” Victimology: An International Journal 2, 3–4: 525–34Google Scholar
Walker, L. 1979. The Battered Woman. New York: Harper and Row
Walker, L. 1989. Terrifying Love: Why Battered Women Kill and How Society Responds. New York: Harper and Row
Walker, R. 1996. Nga Pepa a Ranginui: The Walker Papers. Auckland: Penguin
Ward, J. V. 1988. “Urban Adolescents' Conceptions of Violence.” In Mapping the Moral Domain, ed. C. Gilligan, J. Ward, and J. Taylor, 175–200. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press
Ward, J. V. 1995. “Cultivating a Morality of Care in African American Adolescents: A Culture-Based Model of Violence Prevention.” Harvard Educational Review 65: 175–88CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wardell, M., and Zajicek, A. M.. 1995. “Social Problems: Pathways for Transcending Exclusive Sociology.” Social Problems 42: 301–17CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warshaw, C. 1997. “Intimate Partner Abuse: Developing a Framework for Change in Medical Education.” Academic Medicine 72 (1 suppl.): S26–S37Google ScholarPubMed
Waters, M. C. 1999. “Sociology and the Study of Immigration.” American Behavioral Scientist 42: 1264–7CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waters, T. 1999. Crime and Immigrant Youth. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications
Watts, R. J., and Abdul-Adil, J. K.. 1997. “Promoting Critical Consciousness in Young, African American Men.” Journal of Prevention and Intervention in the Community 16: 63–86CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weatheritt, M. 1986. Innovations in Policing. London: Croom Helm
Webster, C. 1997. Local Heroes: Racial Violence among Asian and White Young People. Leicester: Leicester University
Weis, J. G. 1986. “Issues in the Measurement of Criminal Careers.” In Criminal Careers and “Career Criminals,” Volume 2, ed. A. Blumstein, J. Cohen, J. A. Roth, and C. A. Visher, 1–51. Washington, DC: National Academy Press
Welsing, F. C. 1978. “Mental Health: Etiology and Process.” In Mental Health: A Challenge in the Black Community, ed. L. Gary, 48–72. Philadelphia: Dorrance
Welsing, F. C. 1991. The Isis Papers – Keys to the Colors. Chicago: Third World Press
West, C. 1994. Race Matters. New York: Vintage
West, C. M. 1995. Courtship Violence among African-Americans. Ph. D. Dissertation in Sociology, University of Missouri
West, D. J., and D. P. Farrington. 1973. Who Becomes Delinquent? London: Heinemann
West, D. J., and D. P. Farrington. 1977. The Delinquent Way of Life. London: Heinemann
Whitehead, T. L., Peterson, J., and Kaljee, L.. 1994. “The Hustle: Socioeconomic Deprivation, Drug-Trafficking, and Low-Income African American Male Gender Identity.” Pediatrics 93: 1050–4Google ScholarPubMed
Whitson, M. H. 1997. “Sexism and Sexual Harassment Concerns of African American Women of the Christian Methodist Episcopal Church.” Violence against Women 3, 4: 382–400CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wiggins, W. H., Jr. 1973. “Jack Johnson as Bad Nigger: The Folklore of His Life.” In Contemporary Black Thought, the Best from The Black Scholar, ed R. Ware and N. Ware, 53–70. New York: Bobbs-Merrill
Wilbanks, W. 1984. Murder in Miami: An Analysis of Homicide Patterns and Trends in Dade County (Miami) Florida 1917–1983. Lanham, MD: University Press of America
Wilkinson, D. L., and Fagan, J.. 1996. “The Role of Firearms in Violence ‘Scripts’: The Dynamics of Gun Events among Adolescent Males.” Law and Contemporary Problems 59: 55–89CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, E. 1993. Inadmissible Evidence. New York: Lawrence Hill
Williams, J. K. 1980. Dueling in the Old South (Vignettes of Social History). College Station: Texas A & M University Press
Williams, K. R. 1984. “Economic Sources of Homicide: Reestimating the Effects of Poverty and Inequality. American Sociological Review 49: 283–9CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Williams, O. J. 1994. “Group Work with African-American Men Who Batter: Toward More Ethically Sensitive Practice.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 25, 1: 91–103Google Scholar
Willis, P. 1981. Learning to Labor. New York: Columbia University Press
Wilmore, G. S. 1989. Black Religion and Black Radicalism: An Interpretation of the Religious History of Afro-American People (2nd edition). Maryknoll, MD: Orbis Books
Wilson, C. A. 1992. “Restructuring and the Growth of Concentrated Poverty in Detroit.” Urban Affairs Quarterly 28: 187–205CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, J. Q., and R. J. Herrnstein. 1985. Crime and Human Nature. New York: Simon and Schuster
Wilson, M., and M. Daly. 1993. “A Lifespan Perspective on Homicidal Violence: The Young Male Syndrome.” In Questions and Answers in Lethal and Non-Lethal Violence. Second Annual Workshop of the Homicide Research Working Group. Washington, DC: National Institute of Justice
Wilson, W. J. 1978. The Declining Significance of Race. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Wilson, W. J. 1987. The Truly Disadvantaged: The Inner City, the Underclass, and Public Policy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press
Wilson, W. J. 1996. When Work Disappears: The World of the New Urban Poor. New York: Alfred P. Knopf
Wise, A. E., and Gendler, T.. 1989. “Rich Schools, Poor Schools: The Persistence of Unequal Education.” College Board Review 151: 12–17Google Scholar
Witte, R. 1996. Racist Violence and the State. London: Longman
Wolfgang, M. E. 1958. Patterns in Criminal Homicide. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press
Wolfgang, M. E., and F. Ferracuti. 1967. The Subculture of Violence: Towards an Integrated Theory in Criminology. London: Tavistock Publications
Wright, J. D., Sheley, J. F., and Smith, M. D.. 1992. “Kids, Guns, and Killing Fields.” Society 30, 1 (Nov./Dec.): 84–9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, R. T., and S. H. Decker. 1997. Armed Robbers in Action – Stickups and Street Culture. Boston: Northeastern University Press
Wuthnow, R. 1987. Meaning and Moral Order. Berkeley: University of California Press
Wyatt, G. E. 1992. “The Sociocultural Context of African American and White American Women's Rape.” Journal of Social Issues 48: 77–91CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wyatt-Brown, B. 1982. Southern Honor: Ethics and Behavior in the Old South. New York: Oxford University Press
X, Malcolm. 1965. Malcolm X Speaks. New York: Grove Press
Yancey, W. L., Ericksen, E. P., and Juliani, R. N.. 1976. “Emergent Ethnicity: A Review and Reformulation.” American Sociological Review 41: 391–403CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yllo, K., and M. Bograd. 1988. “Political and Methodological Debates in Wife Abuse Research.” In Feminist Perspectives on Wife Abuse, ed. K. Yllo and M. Bograd. Newbury Park: Sage
Yung, B. R., and W. R. Hammond. 1994. “Native Americans.” In Reason to Hope: A Psychosocial Perspective on Violence and Youth, ed. L. D. Eron, J. H. Gentry, and P. Schlegel, 133–44. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association
Zahn, M. A. 1987. “Homicide in Nine American Cities: The Hispanic Case.” In Research Conference on Violence and Homicide in Hispanic Communities, ed. J. Kraus, S. Sorenson, and P. Juarez, 13–30. Office of Minority Health, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services. Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office
Zahn, M. A., and Sagi, P. C.. 1987. “Stranger Homicides in Nine American Cities.” Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology 78: 377–97CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zierler, W. E., Cunningham, W. E., Andersen, R., et al. 2000. “Violence Victimization after HIV Infection in a U.S. Probability Sample of Adult Patients in Primary Care.” American Journal of Public Health 90, 2: 208–15Google Scholar
Zimring, F. E. 1996. “Kids, Guns, and Homicide: Policy Notes on an Age-Specific Epidemic.” Law and Contemporary Problems 59, 1 (Winter): 25–37CrossRefGoogle Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Edited by Darnell F. Hawkins, University of Illinois, Chicago
  • Book: Violent Crime
  • Online publication: 22 August 2009
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511499456.021
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Edited by Darnell F. Hawkins, University of Illinois, Chicago
  • Book: Violent Crime
  • Online publication: 22 August 2009
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511499456.021
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Edited by Darnell F. Hawkins, University of Illinois, Chicago
  • Book: Violent Crime
  • Online publication: 22 August 2009
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511499456.021
Available formats
×